Arthropoda Selecta 5 (1/2): 75-137 © ARTHROPODA SELECTA, 1996

A checklist of the spiders of Russia and other territories of the former USSR

Ðååñòð ïàóêîâ Ðîññèè è äðóãèõ òåððèòîðèé áûâøåãî ÑÑÑÐ

K.G. Mikhailov Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ

Zoological Museum of the Moscow State University, Bolshaya Nikitskaya Str. 6, K-9 Moscow 103009 Russia. Çîîëîãè÷åñêèé ìóçåé ÌÃÓ, óë. Á. Íèêèòñêàÿ 6, Ê-9 Ìîñêâà 103009 Ðîññèÿ.

KEY WORDS: spiders, Russia, ex-USSR, faunistics, checklist. ÊËÞ×ÅÂÛÅ ÑËÎÂÀ: ïàóêè, Ðîññèÿ, áûâøèé ÑÑÑÐ, ôàóíèñòèêà, êîíòðîëüíûé ñïèñîê.

ABSTRACT: A checklist of the spiders of Russia Ç+È — mountainous Middle Asia, and other ex-USSR territories is given for the first Ê — deserts of Middle Asia, time since Kharitonov [1932, 1936]. All valid Ë — Kazakhstan hills, names, the main synonyms as well as nomina dubia Ì — West Siberia, and nomina nuda are indicated. Í+Î — Middle Siberia, Ï — mountains of South Siberia, ÐÅÇÞÌÅ: Âïåðâûå ïîñëå ðàáîò Õàðèòîíîâà Ð — Northeastern Siberia, [1932, 1936] äàí êîíòðîëüíûé ñïèñîê ïàóêîâ Ñ1 — Far North-East, Ðîññèè è äðóãèõ òåððèòîðèé áûâøåãî ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ2 — Kamchatka, Óêàçàíû âñå âàëèäíûå íàçâàíèÿ, îñíîâíûå ñèíî- Ñ3 — Northern Kurile Islands, íèìû, ñîìíèòåëüíûå è ãîëûå íàçâàíèÿ. Ñ4 — Commander Islands, Ò1 — continental Southern Far East (Amur- Introduction Maritime area), Ò2 — Sakhalin and Moneron islands, The checklist below is actually an extraction Ò3 — Southern Kurile Islands. from a complete card catalogue of the spiders of the Republics: USSR started by the author in 1981. It is compiled ÐÔ — Russia, almost exclusively as based on the literature data, Ýñò — Estonia, with new materials mentioned only occasionally. Ëàò⠗ Latvia, Some calculations of the number of species between Ëèò — Lithuania, different regions have already been published else- Áåë — Byelorussia, where [Mikhailov, 1996ab]. Óêð — Ukraine, Each spider species included in this checklist is Ìîëä — Moldova (Moldavia), supplied with an attribution both to main physio- Ãð — Georgia, graphical areas delimited after Gvozdetskiy [1968] Àç — Azerbaijan, and to post-Soviet republics. Àðì — Armenia, The physiographical areas and republics are Êàç — Kazakhstan, coded by Russian litters and abbreviations, respec- Óçá — Uzbekistan, tively. The sequence of references is as follows: Òóðê — Turkmenistan (Turkmenia), Physiographical areas (see also Map 1): Êèð㠗 Kyrgyzstan (Kirghizia), À — Atlantic-Arctic insular area, Òàäæ — Tajikistan. Á — Fennoscandia (Karelian-Kola area), Synonyms are marked with a “=” sign, only names  — Russian Plain, cited in the Russian/Soviet arachnological literature Ã1 — Novaya Zemlya and Vaigach islands, are reported. Some old combinations not accepted Ã2 — Urals, here are also incorporated without “=”. Valid subspe- Ä — Carpathians, cies are mentioned with a “+” sign. For nomina dubia Å1 — Crimea, and nomina nuda, all available sources are reported. Å2 — Caucasus, Nomina dubia are given in the main list, whereas Æ1 — Armenian Upland, nomina nuda are removed to the end of each family Æ2 — Kopetdagh Mts., list. Doubtful identifications are marked with a “?”, 76 K.G. Mikhailov

Ñ1

Ã1 Ð Ñ4 Á Ñ2 Â Ñ1

Ä Ì Ñ3 Â Ò2 Ã2 Í+Î Ò1 Å1 Ï Ò3 Â Ï Å2 Ë Æ1 Ê Ç+È Æ2 Ç+È

Map. Physiographical regions of the ex-USSR territory (after Gvozdetskiy, 1968). Explanations see in text. Êàðòà. Ôèçèêî-ãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå ðàéîíû òåððèòîðèè áûâøåãî ÑÑÑÐ (ïî Ãâîçäåöêîìó, 1968). Îáúÿñíåíèÿ ñì. â òåêñòå. misidentifications begin a separate paragraph and are Verzhbitskiy, Zawadsky instead of Zavadsky. Yet in marked with a “??” symbol. Species names recorded the list of references all such names are anglified as in the ex-USSR territory with doubts or definitely opposed to their latinized names used after their taxa erroneously are cited in figure brackets ({}) and in in the main list. regular brackets (), respectively. If necessary, new materials are supplied with Correct spellings of most Latin generic and indications of the museum in which they are kept: BI specific names have been checked after catalogues — Zoological Museum, Biological Institute, Siberi- and the original sources, if necessary. Dates of an Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences, publication of some papers by Savigny & Audouin, Novosibirsk. C.W. Hahn and C.L.Koch are established with the help of special literature sources [Brignoli, 1985; ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. I am deeply obliged Sacher, 1988; Sherborn, 1914; Tollitt, 1986]. to my colleagues and friends Drs. Yu.M. Marusik According to ICZN [1985], Article 33d, original (Magadan), A.V. Tanasevitch (Moscow), and D.V. species endings cannot be changed from -ii to -i. So, in Logunov (Novosibirsk) for valuable and numerous theory a lot of traditionally accepted names of Europe- comments on this checklist. I am also grateful to Drs. an spiders are to be changed: Maso sundevallii instead K.Yu. Eskov (Moscow), A.A. Zyuzin (Alma-Ata) of M. sundevalli, Pachygnatha degeerii instead of P. and V.I. Ovtsharenko (St.-Petersburg) for their degeeri, etc. I am not prepared yet to applying this rule remarks on earlier versions of my card catalogue. I directly, so I have simply marked all such cases in the greatly appreciate the bibliographical help by Dr. T. text of the current checklist by a double asterisk (**). Kronestedt (Stockholm, Sweden). The work is Only for synonyms some replacements have been made supported in part through the INTAS grant 94-3708. without special reference. Please note that the spelling of some Russian Checklist names has traditionally been non-English, mostly German: Bachwalow instead of Bakhvalvov, Chari- Atypidae tonov instead of Kharitonov, Mcheidze instead of Mkheidze, Michailov instead of Mikhailov, Pono- Atypus affinis Eichwald, 1830 marjov instead of Ponomarev, Saveljeva instead of Â. — Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Savelyeva, Tystshenko instead of Tyshchenko, Atypus magnus Namkung, 1986 Wagner instead of Vagner, Wierzbitzki instead of Ò1. — ÐÔ. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 77

Atypus muralis Bertkau, 1890 Zaitunia martynovae (Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969) = A. anachoreta L.Koch in Ausserer, 1871 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Zaitunia monticola (Spassky, 1941) Atypus piceus (Sulzer, 1776) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â. — Ìîëä. Sicariidae Ctenizidae Loxosceles rufescens (Dufour, 1820) Sterrhochrotus ferghanensis (Kroneberg, 1875) Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá. Òóðê?? Scytodidae Sterrhochrotus kitabensis (Charitonov, 1946) Ç+È, Óçá, Êèðã. Scyloxes asiatica Dunin, 1992 Ummidia gandjinoi (Andreeva, 1968) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Scytodes bertheloti Lucas, 1839 Ê. — Òóðê. Dipluridae Scytodes strandi Spassky, 1941 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Phyxioschaema raddei Simon, 1889 Scytodes thoracica Latreille, 1804 = Ischnotrhele strandi Spassky, 1937 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Scytodes univittatus Simon, 1882 Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Êèðã. Nemesiidae Leptonetidae (Amblyocarenum walckenaerii (Lucas, 1846)) Ç+È?? — Óçá?? Leptonetela caucasica Dunin, 1990 Anemesia birulai (Spassky, 1937) Å2. — Ãð. Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Anemesia karatauvi (Andreeva, 1968) Pholcidae Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Raveniola fedotovi (Charitonov, 1946) Artema transcaspica Spassky, 1934 Æ2?, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê? Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Raveniola ferghanensis (Zonshtein, 1984) Ceratopholcus maculipes Spassky, 1934 Ç+È. — Óçá. Êèðã. Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Raveniola hyrcanica Dunin, 1988 Hoplopholcus forskali (Thorell, 1871)** Å2. — Àç. Ê. — Òóðê. Raveniola kopetdaghensis (Fet, 1984) Hoplopholcus longipes (Spassky, 1934) Æ2. — Òóðê. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Raveniola pontica (Spassky, 1937) Pholcus alticeps Spassky, 1932 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Òàäæ. Raveniola recki (Mcheidze, 1983) Pholcus crassipalpis Spassky, 1937 Å2. — Ãð. Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Raveniola redikorzevi (Spassky, 1937) Pholcus crypticolens Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ê. — Òóðê. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Raveniola virgata (Simon, 1891) Pholcus nenjukovi Spassky, 1936 = Brachythele arnoldii Zonshtein, 1984 Ç+È.- Óçá, Êèðã. Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Raveniola zaitzevi (Charitonov, 1948) Pholcus opilionoides (Schrank, 1781) Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Á?? Mygale caucasicus Wagner, nomen nudum Pholcus phalangioides (Fuesslin, 1775) Å2. — Ãð [Vagner, 1896]. Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Pholcus phungiformes Oliger, 1983 Filistatidae Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pholcus ponticus Thorell, 1875 Filistata insidiatrix (Forskal, 1775) Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Å2, Æ2. — Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Pholcus sidorenkoi Dunin, 1994 Microfilistata tyshchenkoi Zonshtein, 1990 Â. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pholcus sogdianae Brignoli, 1983 Pritha crosbyi (Spassky, 1938) = P. fagei Spassky, 1940, praeocc. Æ2, Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Zaitunia beschkentica (Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969) Pholcus velitchkovskyi Kulczyñski, 1913 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Zaitunia maracandica (Charitonov, 1946) Spermophora senoculata (Dugès, 1836) Ç+È. — Óçá. Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. 78 K.G. Mikhailov

Segestriidae Dysdera gmelini Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Ãð. Segestria bavarica (C.L.Koch, 1843) Dysdera hungarica Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð, Àç. 1897 Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? + D. h. atra Mcheidze, 1979, Segestria florentina (Rossi, 1790) + D. h. subalpina Dunin, 1992 Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Â, Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Segestria senoculata (Linnaeus, 1758) Dysdera imeretiensis Mcheidze, 1979 Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Å2. — Ãð. Segestria turkestanica Dunin, 1986 Dysdera incognita Dunin, 1991 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Å2. — ÐÔ. Dysdera inopinata Dunin, 1991 Dysderidae Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera karabachica Dunin, 1990 Cryptoparachtes adzharicus Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Àç. Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera kollari Doblika, 1853 Cryptoparachtes charitonowi (Mcheidze, 1972) Å1. — Óêð. Å2. — Ãð. Â??, Å2??, Æ2??, Ê?? — ÐÔ??, Àç??, Òóðê?? Cryptoparachtes fedotovi (Charitonov, 1956) Dysdera kronebergi Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Dasumia amoena (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Dysdera kugitangica Dunin, 1992 1897) Ê. — Òóðê. Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Dysdera kusnetsovi Dunin, 1989 Dysdera aculeata Kroneberg, 1875 Æ2. — Òóðê. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Dysdera lata Wider, 1834 Dysdera armenica Charitonov, 1956 = D. westringii O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872, sensu Chari- Æ1. — Àðì. tonov, 1956 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Dysdera arnoldii Charitonov, 1956 Dysdera limitanea Dunin, 1985 = D. subcylindrica Charitonov, 1956 Ç+È — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ê. — Òóðê. Æ2??, Ê?? — Òóðê?? Dysdera longirostris Doblika, 1853 Dysdera azerbajdzhanica Charitonov, 1956 Â, Å1. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Dysdera martensi Dunin, 1991 Dysdera bidentata Dunin, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Å2. — Àç. Dysdera mazini Dunin, 1991 Dysdera bogatschevi Dunin, 1990 Æ1. — Àðì. Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Dysdera nenilini Dunin, 1989 Dysdera borealicaucasica Dunin, 1991 Ê. — Òóðê. 1 Å2. — ÐÔ. Dysdera ninnii Canestrini, 1868 Dysdera brignolii Dunin, 1989 Ä. — Óêð. Ê. — Òóðê. Dysdera pamirica Dunin, 1992 Dysdera charitonowi Mcheidze, 1979 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera pococki Dunin, 1985 Dysdera collucata Dunin, 1991 Æ2. — Òóðê. Æ1. — Àðì. (Dysdera punctata C.L.Koch, 1838) Dysdera concinna L.Koch, 1878 Å1??, Å2??, Ç+È?? — Óêð??, Ãð??. Óçá?? Å2. — Àç. Dysdera raddei Dunin, 1990 (Dysdera cribrata Simon, 1892) Å2. — Àç. Å2?? — Ãð?? Dysdera richteri Charitonov, 1956 Dysdera crocata C.L.Koch, 1838 Å2, Æ1. — Àç, Àðì. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç? Dysdera satunini Dunin, 1990 Ê?? — Òóðê?? Å2. — Àç. Dysdera daghestanica Dunin, 1991 Dysdera spasskyi Charitonov, 1956 Å2. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera dunini Deeleman-Reinhold, 1988 Dysdera tartarica Kroneberg, 1875 = D. punctata C.L.Koch, 1838, sensu Charitonov, 1956 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Óçá? Dysdera taurica Charitonov, 1956 Dysdera erythrina (Walckenaer, 1802) Å1. — Óêð. = D. cambridgei Thorell, 1873 Å2?? — ÐÔ?? Â, Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Dysdera tbilisiensis Mcheidze, 1979 Dysdera fedtschenkoi Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Ãð. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Dysdera tkibuliensis Mcheidze, 1979 Dysdera ferghanica Dunin, 1985 = D. iberica Mcheidze, 1979, Ç+È. — Êèðã. = D. meschetiensis Mcheidze, 1979 Dysdera ghilarovi Dunin, 1987 Å2. — Ãð. Å2. — Àç. 1 The original ending of the species is restored. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 79

Dysdera tystshenkoi Dunin, 1989 Harpactea paradoxa Dunin, 1992 Æ2. — Òóðê. Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera ukrainensis Charitonov, 1956 Harpactea parthica Brignoli, 1980 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ê. — Òóðê. (Dysdera westringii O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Harpactea rubicunda (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â??, Å1??, Å2?? — ÐÔ??, Óêð??, Ìîëä??, Ãð?? Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Dysdera zarudnyi Charitonov, 1956 Harpactea saeva (O.Herman, 1879) = D. afghana Denis, 1958 Â, Å1. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Harpactea secunda Dunin, 1989 Dysderella caspica (Dunin, 1990) Æ1. — Àðì. Å2. — Àç. Harpactea spasskyi Dunin, 1992 Dysderella transcaspica (Dunin et Fet, 1985) Å2. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Harpactea talyschica Dunin, 1991 Harpactea achsuensis Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Å2. — Àç. Harpactea vagabunda Dunin, 1991 Harpactea armenica Dunin, 1989 Å2. — Àç. Æ1. — Àðì. Harpactea zaitzevi Charitonov, 1956 Harpactea azerbajdzhanica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Å2. — Àç. Harpactea zjuzini Dunin, 1991 Harpactea azowensis Charitonov, 1956 Å2. — Àç. Â. — Óêð. Hygrocrates caucasicus Dunin, 1992 Harpactea buchari Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Ãð. Å2. — Àç. Hygrocrates georgicus (Mcheidze, 1972) Harpactea camenarum Brignoli, 1977 Å2. — Ãð. Å2. — Ãð. Harpactea caucasia (Kulczyñski, 1895) Harpactocrates bristawei Charitonov in Mcheidze, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. nomen nudum2 Harpactea charitonowi Mcheidze, 1972 Å2. — Ãð [Ìkheidze, 1964]. Nomen dubium (type material is lost: Dunin, 1992) Å2. — Ãð. Oonopidae {Harpactea cognata (L.Koch, 1870)} Ä? — Óêð? Dysderina loricata (Simon, 1873) Harpactea dashdamirovi Dunin, 1993 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Å2. — Àç. Oonops domesticus Dalmas, 1916 Harpactea deelemanae Dunin, 1989 Â. — Óêð. Æ1. — Àðì. Oonops pulcher Templeton, 1835 Harpactea doblikae (Thorell, 1875) Ä. — Óêð. Å1. — Óêð. Harpactea eskovi Dunin, 1989 Palpimanidae Å2, Æ1. — Ãð, Àðì. Harpactea golovatchi Dunin, 1989 Palpimanus gibbulus Dufour, 1820 Æ1. — Àðì. Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Harpactea hombergi (Scopoli, 1763) Palpimanus sogdianus Charitonov, 1946 Â, Ä, Å1. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Harpactea hyrcanica Dunin, 1991 Palpimanus wagneri Charitonov, 1946 Å2. — Àç. Ç+È. — Óçá. Harpactea indistincta Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Mimetidae Harpactea karabachica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Ero aphana (Walckenaer, 1802) Harpactea lepida (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Â, Ä? — Óêð?, Ìîëä. Ero cambridgei Kulczyñski, 1911 Harpactea logunovi Dunin, 1992 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ero furcata (Villers, 1789) Harpactea martensi Dunin, 1991 = E. variegata C.L.Koch, 1836 Å2. — Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Harpactea mcheidzeae Dunin, 1992 Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òóðê. Å2. — Ãð. Ero koreana Paik, 1967 Harpactea mithridatis Brignoli, 1979 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Ãð. Ero tuberculata (De Geer, 1778) Harpactea modesta Dunin, 1991 Â, Ä, Å1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Óçá, Êèðã. Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Mimetus laevigatus (Keyserling, 1863) Harpactea nachitschevanica Dunin, 1991 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Æ1. — Àç. Òàäæ. Harpactea nenilini Dunin, 1989 Æ1. — Àðì. 2 The correct spelling would be bristowei. 80 K.G. Mikhailov

Eresidae Nesticidae

Eresus cinnaberinus (Olivier, 1787) Carpathonesticus birsteini (Charitonov, 1947), + E. c. rotundiceps Simon, 1873, comb.n. ex Nesticus, Marusik in Michailov = E. niger (Petagna, 1787), Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. = E. imperialis Dufour, 1820, Carpathonesticus borutzkyi (Reimoser, 1930) = E. walckenaer Brullé, 1832, = E. granosus Simon, 1895, sensu Ermolajev, 1928 Å2. — Ãð. = E. tristis Kroneberg, 1875 Carpathonesticus caucasicus (Charitonov, 1947), Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, comb.n. ex Nesticus, Marusik in Michailov Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Å2. — Ãð. (Eresus fulvus F.W. Rossi, 1846) Carpathonesticus eriashvilii Marusik, 1987 Å1?? — Óêð?? Å2. — Ãð. Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille, 1817) Carpathonesticus galotshkae Evtushenko, 19934 = Eresus arenarius Kroneberg, 1875 Ä. — Óêð. Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Carpathonesticus ljovuschkini (Pichka, 1965), comb.n. ex Nesticus, Marusik in Michailov Oecobiidae Å2. — ÐÔ. Carpathonesticus mamajevae Marusik, 1987 Ambika nadiae (Spassky, 1936) Å2. — Ãð. Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Carpathonesticus ponticus (Spassky, 1932), comb.n. Ambika puta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) ex Nesticus, Marusik in Michailov Å2. — Àç. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Oecobius cellariorum (Duges, 1836) Carpathonesticus zaitzevi (Charitonov, 1939), Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. comb.n. ex Nesticus, Marusik in Michailov Oecobius tadzhikus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Å2. — Ãð. Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Howaia brevipes (Yaginuma, 1970) Thalamia annulipes (Lucas, 1846) Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Å2. — Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ãð, Àç. Howaia kerzhneri Marusik, 1987 Thalamia maculata (Simon, 1870) comb.n.3 Ò1. — ÐÔ. = T. kahmanni (Kritscher, 1960) {Nesticus afghanus Roewer, 1962} Å2. — Àç. Ê? — Òóðê? Uroctea limbata (C.L.Koch, 1843) Nesticus cellulanus (Clerck, 1758) Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. {Nesticus lindbergi Roewer, 1962} Hersiliidae Ê? — Òóðê?

Hersiliola afghanica Roewer, 1962 Theridiidae Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Hersiliola macullulata (Dufour, 1831) Achaearanea angulithorax (Bösenberg et Strand, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. 1906) Hersiliola pallida Kroneberg, 1875 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Achaearanea lunata (Clerck, 1758) Ê?? Theridion lunatum = Th. formosum (Clerck, 1758) Hersiliola danovi Fet, nomen nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Æ2. — Òóðê [Fet, 1985]. Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Achaearanea ohlerti (Thorell, 1870)** Uloboridae Theridion ohlerti = Th. umbraticum L. Koch, 1872 Hyptiotes gerhardti Wiehle, 1929 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Å2. — ÐÔ. Achaearanea riparia (Blackwall, 1834) Hyptiotes paradoxus (C.L.Koch, 1834) Theridion riparium Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Ãð. = Achaearanea saxatilis (C.L.Koch, 1835) Octonoba yesoensis (S.Saito, 1934) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, = Zosis hyrcana Brignoli, 1979 Óêð, Àç. Å2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Achaearanea simulans (Thorell, 1875) Polenecia producta (Simon, 1873) Theridion simulans Å2. — Àç. Â, Ä, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Uloborus plumipes (Lucas, 1846) Achaearanea tepidariorum (C.L.Koch, 1841) Â, Å2, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Theridion tepidariorum Uloborus walckenaerius (Latreille, 1806) Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, 4 The species ending is changed here from masculine Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. to feminine gender despite the absence of a derivatio nominis in the original description. The species was 3 The synonymy Oe. kahmanni = Oe. maculatus has obvoiusly named after “Galochka”, a Russian diminutive been established by Wunderlich [1995b]. female name. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 81

Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë?, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Anelosimus aulicus (C.L.Koch, 1838) “East Siberia” [Becker, 1896; Nosek, 1896]?? Theridion aulicum Enoplognatha serratosignata (L.Koch, 1879) = Th. rufolineatum Lucas, 1846 = Theridium krasnojarskense Strand, 1904 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Anelosimus pulchellus (Walckenaer, 1802) Enoplognatha tadzhica Sytshevskaja, 1975 Theridion pulchellum Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Enoplognatha tecta (Keyserling, 1884) Anelosimus vittatus (C.L.Koch, 1836) = E. camtschadalica Kulczyñski, 1885 Theridion vittatum Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Enoplognatha testacea Simon, 1884 Arctachaea nordica (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. = Theridula ovsjannikovi (Charitonov in Azheganova, 1951) Enoplognatha thoracica (Hahn, 1833) Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Â, Ä, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òóðê. Argyrodes hyrcanus Logunov et Marusik, 1990 Enoplognatha turkestanica Charitonov, 1946 Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Argyrodes saganus (Donitz et Strand, 1906) Episinus angulatus (Blackwall, 1836) Å2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Crustulina albovittata (Thorell, 1875) Episinus kitazawai Yaginuma, 1958 Â, Å1. — Óêð. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Crustulina guttata (Wider, 1834) Episinus truncatus (Latreille, 1809) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, = E. lugubris Simon, 1873 Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êèðã. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Crustulina rugosa (Thorell, 1875) Euryopis argentea Emerton, 1882 Â. — ÐÔ. = E. strandi Sytshevskaja, 1935 Crustulina sticta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Euryopis flavomaculata (C.L.Koch, 1836) Dipoena coracina (C.L.Koch, 1837) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Â. — Óêð. Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Dipoena erythropus (Simon, 1881) Euryopis laeta (Westring, 1861) Ä. — Óêð. = Theridium argentatum Keyserling, 1863 Dipoena inornata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Â, Ã2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Â, Ä? — Áåë, Óêð? Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Dipoena lindholmi (Strand, 1910) Euryopis quinqueguttata Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. = E. agrenteomaculata Simon, 1879 Dipoena melanogaster (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Å2, Æ2. — Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Euryopis saukea Levi, 1951 Dipoena mustelina (Simon, 1889) Â, Ã2, Ê, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Latrodectus dahli Levi, 1959 Dipoena prona (Menge, 1868) Å2, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Latrodectus mactans (Fabricius, 1775) Dipoena torva (Thorell, 1875) + L. m. tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1790), Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. = L. malmignatus Walckenaer, 1805, Dipoena tristis (Hahn, 1833) = L. lugubris (Dufour, 1820), + D. t. hissariensis Charitonov, 1951 = L. erebus Savigny et Audouin, 1826, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, = L. conglobatus C.L.Koch, 1837, = L. quinqueguttatus Krynicki, 1837, Óêð, Êàç, Òàäæ. = L. lugubris Motschoulsky, 1849, praeocc., Enoplognatha caricis (Fickert, 1876) = L. maccooki Wagner, nomen nudum (Å2. — ÐÔ Â, Ä? — Óêð. [Vagner, 1901]). Enoplognatha latimana Hippa et Oksala, 1982 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Æ1, Ç+È. — Àðì, Êèðã. Àç, Àðì5, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã5, Òàäæ. Enoplognatha mandibularis (Lucas, 1846) Latrodectus pallidus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá. = L. p. pavlovskii Charitonov, 1954 Enoplognatha margarita Yaginuma, 1964 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Latrodectus tadzhicus Marusik et Tarabaev, 1995 Enoplognatha mordax (Thorell, 1875) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. = E. crucifera (Thorell, 1875), (Paidiscura dromedaria Simon, 1880) = E. schaufussi (L.Koch, 1882), Theridion dromedarium = E. maritima Simon, 1884 Ç+È?? — Êàç?? Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Áåë, Àç, Òàäæ. Paidiscura pallens (Blackwall, 1834) Enoplognatha oelandica (Thorell, 1875) Theridion pallens Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Â, Ä, Å1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Enoplognatha ovata (Clerck, 1758) Pholcomma gibbum (Westring, 1851) Theridion ovatum Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. = Phyllonethis lineata (Clerck, 1758), = Theridium redimitum (Clerck, 1758) 5 Indicated only in a map by Marikovskiy [1956]. 82 K.G. Mikhailov

Phoroncidia minshana Schenkel, 1936 Steatoda castanea (Clerck, 1758) = Ph. borea Logunov et Marusik, 1992 Teutana castanea Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. Phoroncidia minuta (Spassky, 1932) — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Êèðã, Òàäæ. Robertus arundineti (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Steatoda dahli (Nosek, 1905) = Pedanostethus clarckii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Steatoda grossa (C.L.Koch, 1838) Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Teutana grossa Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. + T. grossa var. strandi Ermolajev, 1934 Robertus frivaldszkyi (Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, 1894) Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Â. — Ìîëä. Steatoda meridionalis (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Robertus golovatchi Eskov, 1987 Kulczyñski, 1894) Å2. — Ãð. Asagena meridionalis Robertus heydemanni Wiehle, 19656. Â. — Óêð. Ì. — ÐÔ. Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1806) Robertus insignis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1907 Lithyphantes paykullianus Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë. = L. hamatus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Robertus kastoni Eskov, 1987 Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Robertus lividus (Blackwall, 1836) Steatoda phalerata (Panzer, 1801) Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — Asagena phalerata = Theridium serratipes (Schrank, 1803) ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ã1??, Ç+È?? — Óçá?? Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Robertus lyrifer Holm, 1939 Steatoda rhombifera (Grube, 1861) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Robertus mediterraneus Eskov, 1987 Steatoda transversifoveata (Bösenberg et Strand, Å2. — ÐÔ. 1906) Robertus neglectus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) Robertus scoticus Jackson, 1914 Teutana triangulosa Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. = Theridion punicum Lucas, 1846 Robertus sibiricus Eskov, 1987 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Robertus ungulatus Vogelsanger, 1944 Theonoe minutissima (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) = R. paradoxus Miller, 1967 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Â, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò. Theridion albipes L.Koch, 1878 Robertus ussuricus Eskov, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Theridion ancora Grube, 1861 Rugathodes aurantius (Emerton, 1915) Ï. — ÐÔ. Theridion aurantium Theridion araitense S.Saito, 1932 Á, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Rugathodes bellicosus (Simon, 1873) Theridion bimaculatum (Linnaeus, 1767) Theridion bellicosum Neottiura bimaculata = Th. venustum (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu Wagner, 1892 = Linyphia dorsigum (Hahn, 1820), Â, Ã2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óçá? = Theridium reticulatum C.L.Koch, 1845, Rugathodes sexpunctatus (Emerton, 1882) = Th. nivalium S.Saito, 1934 Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Steatoda albomaculata (De Geer, 1778) Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Lithyphantes albomaculatus Theridion blackwalli (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) = L. corollatus auct. non (Linnaeus, 1758)7 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Ï, Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Theridion boesenbergi Strand, 1904 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, = Th. bertkaui Bösenberg, 1899, praeocc. Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Steatoda amurica (Strand, 1907) Theridion chakinuense Wunderlich, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. “Turkestan: Chakinu” [Wunderlich, 1995a] Steatoda bipunctata (Linnaeus, 1758) Theridion cinereum Thorell, 1875 = Phrurolithus ornatus C.L.Koch, 1839 Â?, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Theridion compirense Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Óçá, Òóðê. {Theridion cornutum Drensky, 1917} = Th. botezati Roºca, 1935 6 1 # 1 $ (BI), Novosibirsk Area, ca. 60-70 km W of Novosibirsk, Makarovskiy, 08.1986, D.V. Logunov; 3m 3f (BI), env. of Novosibirsk, Vaskhnil, summer 1993, leg. Stundjuk, all 7 The identity of this Linnean species is doubtful det. by D.V. Logunov (personal communication). [Bonnet, 1957]. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 83

Ä? — Óêð? Theridion tinctum (Walckenaer, 1802) Theridion familiare O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 = Th. irrotatum C.L.Koch, 1838 Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Theridion genistae Simon, 1873 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì?, Êàç. + Th. g. turanicum Charitonov, 1946 Theridion undulatum Westring, 1861 Ç+È. — Óçá. Â, Ä? — Óêð?, Ìîëä. Theridion impressum L.Koch, 1881 Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? + Th. i. var. intermedium Kulczyñski, 1885 Theridion varians (Hahn, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Theridion yunohamense Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Theridion innocuum Thorell, 1875 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridula albipes S.Saito, 1935 Theridion instabile O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridula gonygaster (Simon, 1873) Theridion melanurum Hahn, 1831 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. = Th. denticulatum (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc. in (Theridula opulenta Walckenaer, 1841) Aranea Å2?? — ÐÔ??, Ãð?? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Thymoites bellissimum (L.Koch, 1879) Ìîëä, Àç. Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Theridion montanum Emerton, 1882 Thymoites oleatus (L.Koch, 1879) Á, Â, Ã2, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Theridion mystaceum L.Koch, 1870 = Th. neglectum Wiehle, 1952 Asagena fagei Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum. Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Óçá? Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. Theridion nigrovariegatum Simon, 1873 (= Steatoda fagei, comb.n.) = Th. tuberculatum Kroneberg, 1875, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Theridiosomatidae Êèðã, Òàäæ. Theridion palmgreni Marusik et Tsellarius, 1986 Theridiosoma epeiroides Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Theridion petraeum L.Koch, 1872 Theridiosoma gemmosum (L.Koch, 1878) Â, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ñ3? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Theridion pictum (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Linyphiidae Theridion pinastri L.Koch, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Abacoproeces saltuum (L.Koch, 1872) Theridion rapulum Yaginuma, 1960 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Acartauchenius scurrilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Theridion refugum Drensky, 1929 Â, Ä?, Å1, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Ã2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta affinis (Kulczyñski, 1898) Theridion reinhardti Charitonov, 1946 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ? Agyneta affinisoides Tanasevitch, 1984 Theridion sibiricum Marusik, 1988 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta allosubtilis Loksa, 1965 Theridion simile C.L.Koch, 1836 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Agyneta beata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1906) Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Theridion sisyphium (Clerck, 1758) Agyneta birulai (Kulczyñski, 1908) = Th. notatum (Linnaeus, 1758), Meioneta birulai = Th. nervosum auct., non (Olivier, 1789)8 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Agyneta brusnewi (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Meioneta brusnewi Theridion sterninotatum Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta cauta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902) Theridion suaveolens (Simon, 1879) = Centromerus ludovici Bösenberg, 1899 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Theridion subadultum Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Óêð, Êèðã. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Agyneta conigera (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Theridion swarczewskii Wierzbitzki, 1902 = Auletta excavata O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Â?, Å2. — ÐÔ?, Àç. Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Theridion thaleri Marusik, 1988 Agyneta decora (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Ð. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. 8 According to Kharitonov [1932], this name is a Agyneta fuscipalpus (C.L.Koch, 1836) synonym of Th. impressum. Meioneta fuscipalpis 84 K.G. Mikhailov

Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Agyneta uzbekistanica Tanasevitch, 1984 Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Agyneta gulosa (L.Koch, 1869) Ainerigone saitoi (Ono, 1991) Meioneta gulosa Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ëàòâ. Alioranus avanturus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1970 Ç+È?? — Òàäæ??9 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Agyneta innotabilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Alioranus diclivitalis Tanasevitch, 1990 Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Å2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta kaszabi (Loksa, 1965) Alioranus pastoralis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. = A. planiceps (Wunderlich, 1980) Agyneta kopetdaghensis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Allomengea dentisetis (Grube, 1861) Agyneta levii Tanasevitch, 1984 = A. pigra (L.Koch, 1879) Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êèðã. Agyneta maritima (Emerton, 1919) Allomengea scopigera (Grube, 1889) = A. alaskensis (Holm, 1960) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Agyneta mollis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Allomengea vidua (L.Koch, 1879) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. = A. warburtonii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1889) Agyneta mongolica (Loksa, 1965) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Allotiso lancearius (Tanasevitch, 1987) Agyneta nigra (Oi, 1960) Å2. — Ãð. Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Aphileta centrasiatica Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Agyneta nigripes (Simon, 1884) Ç+È. — Êàç. Ã1, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Aphileta misera (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882) Í+Î??, Ð?? Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Agyneta olivacea (Emerton, 1882) Aprifrontalia mascula (Karsch, 1879) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta parasaxatilis Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Arachosinella strepens Denis, 1958 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Agyneta pseudosaxatilis Tanasevitch, 1984 Araeoncus altissimus Simon, 1884 Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Å2. — Àç. Agyneta ramosa Jackson, 1912 Araeoncus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Å2, Ç+È. — Ðô, Àç, Êàç. Ãð, Àðì. Araeoncus clavatus Tanasevitch, 1987 Ð?? Æ1. — Àðì. Agyneta ressli (Wunderlich, 1973) Araeoncus convexus Tullgren, 1955 Ã2, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê. Â. — Ýñò. Agyneta ripariensis Tanasevitch, 1984 Araeoncus crassiceps (Westring, 1861) Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = Erigone excelsa L.Koch, 1879 Agyneta rurestris (C.L.Koch, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Araeoncus curvatus Tullgren, 1955 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Â. — Ýñò. Ã1??, Ò1?? Araeoncus galeriformis (Tanasevitch, 1987) Agyneta saxatilis (Blackwall, 1844) Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Araeoncus humilis (Blackwall, 1841) Agyneta similis (Kulczyñski, 1926) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Araeoncus vorkutensis Tanasevitch, 1984 Agyneta simplicitarsis (Simon, 1884) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Archaraeoncus prospiciens (Thorell, 1875) Agyneta subnivalis Tanasevitch, 1989 Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — Óêð, Àç, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Archaraeoncus sibiricus Eskov, 1988 Agyneta subtilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Arcterigone pilifrons (L.Koch, 1879) Ï??, Ò1?? — Êàç?? Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. {Agyneta suecica Holm, 1950} Asiceratinops amurensis (Eskov, 1992) Â? — Óêð? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta tenera (Menge, 1869) Asiceratinops kolymensis (Eskov, 1992) Â. — Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Agyneta tianschanica Tanasevitch, 1989 Asiophantes pacificus Eskov, 1993 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Agyneta trifurcata Hippa et Oksala, 1985 Asiophantes sibiricus Eskov, 1993 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Asperthorax communis Oi, 1960 9 The records of this species by Andreeva [1975, 1976] Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. actually refer to a Meioneta sp. [Tanasevitch, 1989]. Asthenargoides kurenstchikovi Eskov, 1993 A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 85

Ò1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Asthenargoides kurtchevae Eskov, 1993 Bishopiana hypoarctica Eskov, 1988 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Asthenargoides logunovi Eskov, 1993 Bolyphantes alticeps (Sundevall, 1832) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Asthenargus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Asthenargus edentulus Tanasevitch, 1989 Bolyphantes caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1990 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Å2. — ÐÔ. Asthenargus paganus (Simon, 1884) Bolyphantes crucifer (Menge, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. (Asthenargus placidus (Simon, 1884)) Ò1?? Ç+È?? — Êàç?? Bolyphantes index (Thorell, 1856) Baryphyma gowerense (Locket, 1965) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç. Â, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Bolyphantes indexoides Tanasevitch, 1989 Baryphyma pratense (Blackwall, 1861) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â. — Ýñò, Áåë. Bolyphantes lamellaris Tanasevitch, 1990 Bathylinyphia maior (Kulczyñski, 1885) Å2. — ÐÔ. Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Bolyphantes luteolus (Blackwall, 1833) Bathyphantes approximatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. 1871) Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Bolyphantes severtzovi Tanasevitch, 1989 (Bathyphantes brevis (Emerton, 1911)) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Ì??, Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Carorita limnaea (Crosby et Bishop, 1927) Bathyphantes canadensis (Emerton, 1882) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Caucasopisthes procurvus (Tanasevitch, 1987) {Bathyphantes convexus (Westring, 1851)} Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Â? — ÐÔ? Caviphantes dobrogica (Dumitrescu et Miller, 1962) Bathyphantes eumenis (L.Koch, 1879) Â?, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Ãð, Àç, Êèðã. = B. similis Kulczyñski, 1894 Caviphantes saxetorum (Hull, 1914) Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes gracilis (Blackwall, 1841) Centromerita bicolor (Blackwall, 1833) = Linyphia similior L.Koch, 1879, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. = Bathyphantes pusio Kulczyñski, 1926, Centromerita concinna (Thorell, 1875) = B. orientis Oi, 1960 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — Ï?? ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Centromerus aequalis (Westring, 1851) Bathyphantes gulkana Ivie, 1969 Á, Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Centromerus amurensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Bathyphantes humilis (L.Koch, 1879) Ò1. — ÐÔ. = B. biscapus Kulczyñski, 1926 Centromerus arcanus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Bathyphantes iviei Holm, 1970 Ò1?? Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Centromerus balteatus (Simon, 1884) Bathyphantes jeniseicus Eskov, 1979 Parasintula balteata Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. = Centromerus serratus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875), Bathyphantes keeni (Emerton, 1917)** praeocc., Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = C. emertoni Kaston, 1972 (Bathyphantes magnificus Chamberlin et Ivie, 1943) Â, Ä. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Centromerus capucinus (Simon, 1884) Bathyphantes nigrinus (Westring, 1851) Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Å2?? — Àç?? Bathyphantes parvulus (Westring, 1851) (Centromerus cavenarum (L.Koch, 1872)) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. = C. jacksoni Denis, 1952 Bathyphantes pogonias Kulczyñski, 1885 Ã2??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Centromerus clarus (L.Koch, 1879) Bathyphantes reprobus (Kulczyñski, 1916) = Linyphia polita L.Koch, 1879, praeocc., Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = L. ingloria L.Koch, 1879, Bathyphantes setiger F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894 = L. jenisseica Charitonov, 1932, n.nov. pro L. polita = Lepthyphantes valentinae Charitonov, 1935 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ð??, Ò2?? Áåë, Óêð. Centromerus compar (Westring, 1861) Bathyphantes simillimus (L.Koch, 1879) Â. — Áåë, Óêð. = B. eumenoides Holm, 1967 Centromerus crinitus Roºca, 1935 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä? — Óêð?, Ìîëä. Bisetifer cephalotus Tanasevitch, 1987 Centromerus dilutus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) 86 K.G. Mikhailov

Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Ceratinopsis interventa Chamberlin, 1948 Ñ2?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Centromerus incilium (L.Koch, 1881) Ceratinopsis logunovi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î?? Ceratinopsis okhotensis Eskov, 1993 Centromerus levitarsis (Simon, 1884) = C. orientalis Eskov, 1989, praeocc. Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Centromerus minor Tanasevitch, 1990 Ceratinopsis romana (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. = Erigone taurica Thorell, 1875, (Centromerus myrmicarum (Kulczyñski, 1881)) = Thyreosthenius ? asiaticus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1970 Syedra myrmicarum Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — Á?? — ÐÔ?? ÐÔ, Óêð, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Centromerus pabulator (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Ceratinopsis stativa (Simon, 1881) Â, Ä, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Centromerus pacificus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Óêð, Êàç. Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Cnephalocotes obscurus (Blackwall, 1834) Centromerus persimilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1912) = Erigone mollicula L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Centromerus prudens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Áåë, Óêð. Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Collinsia borea (L.Koch, 1879) Ï?? Ã1, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Centromerus sellarius (Simon, 1884) Collinsia caliginosa (L.Koch, 1879) Â. — Óêð. = Erigone mendica L.Koch, 1879, part. Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òàäæ. Centromerus semiater (L.Koch, 1879) Collinsia dentata Eskov, 1990 = C. incultus Falconer, 1915, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = C. alnicola Schenkel, 1936 Collinsia distincta (Simon, 1884) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Centromerus similis Kulczyñski, 1894 Collinsia holmgreni (Thorell, 1872)** Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. = Erigone mendica L.Koch, 1879, part. {Centromerus subalpinus Lessert, 1907} Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ò1? — ÐÔ? Collinsia holmi Eskov, 1990 Centromerus sylvaticus (Blackwall, 1841) Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Collinsia sachalinensis Eskov, 1990 Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Centromerus terrigenus Yaginuma, 1972 Collinsia spetsbergensis (Thorell, 1872) Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. = Erigone oxycephala L.Koch, 1879 {Centromerus unctus (L.Koch, 1870)} À, Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ä? — Óêð? Collinsia submissa (L.Koch, 1879) Centromerus ussuricus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 = Erigone imula L.Koch, 1879, = E. deserta L.Koch, 1879, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Collinsia inerrans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885), Ceraticelus orientalis Eskov, 1987 = C. japonica (Oi, 1964) Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ceraticelus sibiricus Eskov, 1987 Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Collinsia tianschanica Tanasevitch, 1989 Ceratinella alaskae Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Í+Î, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Concavocephalus rubens Eskov, 1989 Ceratinella brevipes (Westring, 1851) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Connithorax barbatus (Eskov, 1988) Êèðã? Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ceratinella brevis (Wider, 1834) Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Crispiphantes amurensis (Tanasevitch, 1987) Àðì, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ceratinella maior Kulczyñski, 1894 Crosbyarachne bukovskyi Charitonov, 1937 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Å1. — Óêð. Ceratinella rosea Oliger, 1985 Crosbylonia borealis Eskov, 1988 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ceratinella scabrosa (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Dactylopisthes locketi (Tanasevitch, 1983) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Dactylopisthes mirabilis (Tanasevitch, 1985) Ceratinella sibirica Strand, 1903 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Dactylopisthes mirifica (Georgesco, 1976) Ceratinella wideri (Thorell, 1871) Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Dactylopisthes ukrainensis Evtushenko, 1992 Êèðã. Â. — Óêð. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 87

Dactylopisthes video (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Í+Î?? = Scytiella komi Tanasevitch, 1984 Diplocephalus sphagnicolus Eskov, 1988 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Dactylopisthoides hyperboreus Eskov, 1990 Diplocephalus subrostratus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. 1873) Dicymbium facetum (L.Koch, 1879) = D. maculifrons Kulczyñski, 1926 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Dicymbium libidinosum (Kulczyñski, 1926) Diplocephalus transcaucasicus Tanasevitch, 1990 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Dicymbium nigrum (Blackwall, 1834) Diplocephalus uliginosus Eskov, 1988 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Diplostyla concolor (Wider, 1834) Dicymbium tibiale (Blackwall, 1836) + Bathyphantes concolor albomaculata (Menge, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Dicymbium yaginumai Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Dismodicus alticeps Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Diplocentria bidentata (Emerton, 1882) Ð, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3). — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Dismodicus bifrons (Blackwall, 1841) Ëàòâ, Áåë. Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? Ìîëä. (Diplocentria forsslundi Holm, 1939) Ñ1??, Ò2?? Ì?? — ÐÔ?? Dismodicus elevatus (C.L.Koch, 1838) Diplocentria rectangulata (Emerton, 1915) = Micrargus candidus (Bösenberg, 1902) = Microcentria pusilla Schenkel, 1925 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È??, Ñ2??, Ò2?? — Òàäæ?? Diplocephalus alpinus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Doenitzius purvus Oi, 1960 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus barbatus (L.Koch, 1879) Donacochara speciosa (Thorell, 1875) = Erigone incerta L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Drapetisca socialis (Sundevall, 1832) Diplocephalus bifurcatus Tanasevitch, 1989 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Æ2. — Òóðê. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Diplocephalus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 Drepanotylus borealis Holm, 1945 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus connatus Bertkau, 1889 Drepanotylus holmi (Eskov, 1981) = D. adjacens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1903) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Drepanotylus uncatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) {Diplocephalus connectens Kulczyñski, 1894} Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. + D. c. var. subrufus Roºca, 1935 Eborilaira alpina Eskov, 1989 Ä? — Óêð? Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus cristatus (Blackwall, 1833) Entelecara acuminata (Wider, 1834) + D. c. angusticeps Holm, 1973 = Erigone altifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Å2??, Ñ1?? — Àç??, Òàäæ?? Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Diplocephalus dentatus Tullgren, 1955 Entelecara congenera (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Â. — Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Diplocephalus helleri (L.Koch, 1869) Entelecara dobudongensis Paik, 1983 Ä. — Óêð. Ñ1?, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus latifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Entelecara errata O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1913 Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, = E. omissa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902 Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Diplocephalus marusiki Eskov, 1988 Í+Î??, Ò1?? Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Entelecara erythropus (Westring, 1851) Diplocephalus mirabilis Eskov, 1988 = E. media Kulczyñski, 1887 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Diplocephalus montaneus Tanasevitch, 1992 Óêð, Êàç. = D. montanus Tanasevitch, 1988, praeocc. Ñ2?? Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Entelecara flavipes (Blackwall, 1834) Diplocephalus montanus Eskov, 1988 = Erigone implana (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Diplocephalus permixtus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Entelecara forsslundi Tullgren, 1955 = Araeoncus brunneus Bösenberg, 1902 Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Á, Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Entelecara sombra (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Diplocephalus picinus (Blackwall, 1841) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Eperigone maculata (Banks, 1892) Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ñ4. — ÐÔ. 88 K.G. Mikhailov

Epigytholus tuvensis Tanasevitch, 1995 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î?? Episolder finitimus Tanasevitch, 1995 Erigonella ignobilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Erigone amdoensis Schenkel, 1963 Ìîëä. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Erigonidium graminicola (Sundevall, 1830) Erigone arctica (White, 1852) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, + E. a. maritima Kulczyñski, 1902 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. + E. a. palaearctica Braendegaard, 1934 Erigonoploides cardiratus Eskov, 1989 + E. a. sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908 Ð. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Erigonoplus globipes (L.Koch, 1872) Ï?? Â, Ã2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àðì. Erigone arcticola Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Erigonoplus jarmilae (Miller, 1943) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — ÐÔ. (Erigone arctophylacis Crosby et Bishop, 1928) Erigonoplus kirghizicus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ã1?? — ÐÔ?? Ç+È. — Êàç. Erigone atra (Blackwall, 1841) Erigonoplus minaretifer Eskov, 1986 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Erigonoplus ninae Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Êèðã, Òàäæ. Æ2. — Òóðê. Ã1?? Estrandia grandeva (Keyserling, 1886) Erigone brachyopis L.Koch, 1879 = Linyphia tridens Schenkel, 1930 Nomen dubium (type material is lost: Holm, 1973; Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Eskov, Marusik, 1994). Evansia merens O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900 Ã1. — ÐÔ. Â, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ. Erigone changchunensis Zhu et Wen, 1980 Floronia bucculenta (Clerck, 1758) Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Erigone charitonovi Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1970 Áåë, Óêð. Nomen dubium (the male refers to Prinerigone Frontella pallida Kulczyñski, 1908 vagans, identification of the female is difficult: cf. Ð. — ÐÔ. Tanasevitch [1989]) Frontinellina frutetorum (C.L.Koch, 1834) Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Erigone dentigera O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1874 Gibothorax tchernovi Eskov, 1989 = E. capra Simon, 1884 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Å2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Glyphesis asiaticus Eskov, 1989 Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Glyphesis cottonae (La Touche, 1945) Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ã2??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ñ1?? Óçá?? Glyphesis nemoralis Esyunin et Efimik, 1994 Erigone hypoarctica Eskov, 1989 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Glyphesis servulus (Simon, 1884) Erigone longipalpis (Sundevall, 1830) Â. — Ýñò, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë. (Gnathonarium columbianum Emerton, 1923) Ã1??, Ñ1?? Ñ2?? — ÐÔ?? Erigone piechockii Heimer, 1987 Gnathonarium dentatum (Wider, 1834) Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — Erigone promiscua (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â. — ÐÔ. Gnathonarium gibberum Oi, 1960 Erigone psychrophila Thorell, 1872 Ï. — ÐÔ. À, Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Gnathonarium suppositum (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ñ2?? = Erigone sibiriana Keyserling, 1886 Erigone remota L.Koch, 1869 Í+Î, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã1, Ä?, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Êèðã. Gnathonarium taczanowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Erigone simillima Keyserling, 1886 1873) Ã2, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Erigone svenssoni Holm, 1975 Ñ4?? Á, Ì. — ÐÔ. Gonatium convexum Kulczyñski, 1885 Erigone tirolensis L.Koch, 1872 Nomen dubium (type material not located: cf. Marusik Á, Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. et al., [1993b]) Ä?? — Óêð?? Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Erigone welchi Jackson, 1911** {Gonatium gibbum Bösenberg, 1902} Â. — Ýñò, Ìîëä. Â? — Ëèò? (Erigone zographica Crosby et Bishop, 1928) Gonatium hilare (Thorell, 1875) Ð??, Ñ1?? — ÐÔ?? Ò2. — ÐÔ. Erigonella hiemalis (Blackwall, 1841) {Gonatium insigne Bösenberg, 1902} A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 89

Ä? — Óêð? Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Gonatium japonicum Simon, 1894 Hilaira glacialis (Thorell, 1872) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã1, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Gonatium nipponicum Millidge, 1981 Ì?? Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Hilaira herniosa (Thorell, 1875) Gonatium pacificum Eskov, 1989 = Erigone mirabilis L.Koch, 1879 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gonatium paradoxum (L.Koch, 1869) Hilaira incondita (L.Koch, 1879) = G. corallipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Hilaira jamalensis Eskov, 1981 Gonatium rubellum (Blackwall, 1841) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. = G. isabellinum C.L.Koch, 1841 Hilaira leviceps (L.Koch, 1879) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Óêð. Ñ3?? Gonatium rubens (Blackwall, 1833) Hilaira marusiki Eskov, 1987 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — Ð. — ÐÔ. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð?, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Hilaira minuta Eskov, 1979 Gongylidiellum latebricola (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. 1871) Ì?? Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Hilaira nivalis Holm, 1937 Gongylidiellum murcidum Simon, 1884 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Hilaira nubigena Hull, 1911 Ãð, Òóðê. Ì, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Gongylidiellum vivum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Hilaira pelikena Eskov, 1987 Â, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Gongylidioides griseolineatus (Schenkel, 1937) Hilaira pervicax Hull, 1908 = G. rimatus (Ma et Zhu, 1990) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira proletaria (L.Koch, 1879) Gongylidioides ussuricus Eskov, 1992 = H. zaicewi Kulczyñski, 1916 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Gongylidium rufipes (Linnaeus, 1758) Hilaira sibirica Eskov, 1987 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Hilaira syrojeczkovskii Eskov, 1981 Halorates reprobus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á. — ÐÔ. Hilaira tatrica Kulczyñski, 1915 Helophora insignis (Blackwall, 1841) + H. t. garrina Chamberlin, 1948 = Linyphia pallescens Westring, 1851, = Erigone leviceps L.Koch, 1879, part. = L. sagittata Grube, 1861 = Hilaira punctata Tullgren, 1955 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êèðã. Hilaira vexatrix (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1877) Herbiphantes cericeus (S.Saito, 1934) Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Himalaphantes azumiensis (Oi, 1980) Herbiphantes longiventris Tanasevitch, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Holminaria pallida Eskov, 1991 Herbiphantes pratensis Tanasevitch, 1992 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Holminaria prolata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Hilaira alpina Eskov, 1987 = H. obscura Eskov, 1991 Ð. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Hilaira asiatica Eskov, 1987 Holminaria sibirica Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Hilaira canaliculata (Emerton, 1915) Horcotes strandi (Sytshevskaja, 1935) = H. ryabukhuni Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Saloca strandi Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Hilaira devitata Eskov, 1987 Hybauchenidium aquilonare (L.Koch, 1879) Í+Î, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Gongylidium septentrionale Kulczyñski, 1908 Hilaira excisa (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Hybauchenidium ferrumequinum (Grube, 1861) Hilaira frigida (Thorell, 1872) = H. progidialis (Holm, 1945) + H. f. intercepta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873), Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. + H. f. montigena (L.Koch, 1872), Hybauchenidium gibbosum (Sørensen, 1898) = H. montigena (L.Koch, 1872), Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. + H. montigena arctica Holm, 1960 Hybauchenidium holmi Marusik, 1988 Á, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Ð. — ÐÔ. Ã2??, Å2?? Hylyphantes nigritus (Simon, 1881) Hilaira gertschi Holm, 1960 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Â. — ÐÔ. Hypomma affine Schenkel, 1930 Hilaira gibbosa Tanasevitch, 1982 Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. 90 K.G. Mikhailov

Hypomma bituberculatum (Wider, 1834) Labulla insularis (S.Saito, 1935) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — = L. chikunii Oi, 1980 ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ñ2??, Ñ3?? Labulla thoracica (Wider, 1834) Hypomma cornutum (Blackwall, 1833) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Â, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Lasiargus hirsutus (Menge, 1869) Í+Î??, Ñ3?? = Pocadicnemis prominens Simon, 1884 Hypomma fulvum (Bösenberg, 1902) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Óêð, Êèðã. (Hypomma subarcticum Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Lasiargus pilipes (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ñ1?? — ÐÔ?? = L. laricetorum Eskov, 1989 Hypselistes basarukini Marusik et Leech, 1993 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lasiargus zhui Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Hypselistes jacksoni (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902)** Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Latithorax arcticus Eskov, 1989 Áåë, Êàç. Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ3?? Latithorax faustus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900) Hypselistes kolymensis Marusik et Leech, 1993 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Latithorax latus (Holm, 1939) Hypselistes semiflavus (L.Koch, 1879) Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Latithorax thaleri Eskov, 1981 Ã2?? Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Incestophantes amotus (Tanasevitch, 1990) Lepthyphantes abditus Tanasevitch, 1986 Lepthyphantes amotus Å2. — ÐÔ. Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Êàç. Lepthyphantes abiskoensis Holm, 1945 Incestophantes camtchadalicus (Tanasevitch, 1988) Â, Ã2, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes camtchadalicus Lepthyphantes aculifer Tanasevitch, 1988 Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes cymbialis (Tanasevitch, 1987) Lepthyphantes aequalis Tanasevitch, 1987 Lepthyphantes cymbialis Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Àðì. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes alacris (Blackwall, 1853) Incestophantes incestoides (Tanasevitch et Eskov, 1987) = L. terricola (C.L.Koch, 1845), sensu Grube, Ohlert etc. Lepthyphantes incestoides Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ã2, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Incestophantes incestus (L.Koch, 1879) (Lepthyphantes albimaculatus (O.Pickard-Cam- Lepthyphantes incestus bridge, 1873)) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Incestophantes kochiellus (Strand, 1900) Lepthyphantes alpinus (Emerton, 1882) Lepthyphantes kochiellus Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = Linyphia albula L.Koch, 1879, praeocc. Í+Î??, Ð?? Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes altus Tanasevitch, 1986 Islandiana alata (Emerton, 1919) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes angulatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1881) Islandiana cristata Eskov, 1987 = L. lofotensis Strand, 1901, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. = L. murmanicola Strand, 1913 Ivielum sibiricum Eskov, 1988 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ò2?? Jacksonella falconeri (Jackson, 1908) Lepthyphantes angulipalpis (Westring, 1851) Â. — Ëàòâ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Janetschekia necessaria Tanasevitch, 1985 Ò2?? Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã. (Lepthyphantes annulatus (Kulczyñski, 1882)) Kaestneria dorsalis (Wider, 1834) Â??, Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Lepthyphantes antroniensis Schenkel, 1933 Kaestneria longissima (Zhu et Wen, 1983) Á, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Lepthyphantes arcticus (Keyserling, 1886)) Kaestneria pullata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Ñ4?? — ÐÔ?? = Bathyphantes anceps Kulczyñski, 1885, Lepthyphantes ateripes Tanasevitch, 1988 = B. colletti (Strand, 1899) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. Lepthyphantes badhkyzensis Tanasevitch, 1986 — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Ê. — Òóðê. Kikimora palustris Eskov, 1988 Lepthyphantes bergstroemi Schenkel, 1931 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Kolymocyba petrophila Eskov, 1989 Lepthyphantes biconicus Tanasevitch, 1992 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Labulla contortipes (Karsch, 1881) Lepthyphantes bipartitus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 91

Lepthyphantes bipilis Kulczyñski, 1885 Lepthyphantes insignis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1913 Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Â. — Áåë. Ò2?? Lepthyphantes intirmus Tanasevitch, 1987 Lepthyphantes camelus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Å2. — Àç. Lepthyphantes ivanovi Pakhorukov, 1981 Lepthyphantes cerinus (L.Koch, 1879) Nomen dubium (an aberrant form of L. nigriventris Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. or L. tenebricola: cf. Tanasevitch [1992]) Lepthyphantes cinereus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes karpinskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Lepthyphantes cognatus Tanasevitch, 1992 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes keyserlingi (Ausserer, 1867) Lepthyphantes collinus (L.Koch, 1872) = Linyphia guttata Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ò2?? Lepthyphantes khobarum Charitonov, 1947 Lepthyphantes complicatus (Emerton, 1882) Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. = L. audax Sørensen, 1898 Lepthyphantes kronebergi Tanasevitch, 1989 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes contortus Tanasevitch, 1986 Lepthyphantes kuhitangensis Tanasevitch, 1989 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Lepthyphantes cornutus Schenkel, 1927 Lepthyphantes lagodekhensis Tanasevitch, 1990 Ã2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Å2. — Ãð. Lepthyphantes cristatus (Menge, 1866) Lepthyphantes laricetorum Tanasevitch et Eskov, 1987 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes cruciformis Tanasevitch, 1989 Lepthyphantes leprosus (Ohlert, 1867) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Lepthyphantes cruentatus Tanasevitch, 1987 Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Lepthyphantes lepthyphantiformis (Strand, 1907) Lepthyphantes curvus Tanasevitch, 1992 Â. — Ýñò. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes luteipes (L.Koch, 1879) Lepthyphantes decipiens (L.Koch, 1879) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes macer Tanasevitch, 1986 Lepthyphantes decolor (Westring, 1861) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Â. — Ýñò, Áåë. Lepthyphantes mansuetus (Thorell, 1875) Lepthyphantes distichus Tanasevitch, 1986 Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Ìîëä. Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes maritimus Tanasevitch, 1988 Lepthyphantes dybowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes melanopleuros (Grube, 1861) Lepthyphantes epigynatus Tanasevitch, 1988 Nomen dubium (the types are lost: cf. Tanasevitch Ð. — ÐÔ. [1992]; Marusik et al. [1993b]) Lepthyphantes ericaeus (Blackwall, 1853) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes mengei Kulczyñski, 1887 Lepthyphantes escapus Tanasevitch, 1989 = Linyphia concinna L.Koch, 1879, praeocc., Ç+È. — Òóðê. = L. tomskica Strand in Ermolajev, 1934, n.nov. pro L. Lepthyphantes expunctus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) concinna, = L. lepidus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873), praeocc. in = L. concinella Roewer, 1942, n.nov. pro L. concinna Linyphia Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ñ4), Ò1, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes flagellifer Tanasevitch, 1987 Lepthyphantes minutus (Blackwall, 1833) Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Lepthyphantes flavipes (Blackwall, 1854) Lepthyphantes montanouralensis Esyunin et Efimik, Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, 1991 Ãð. Ã2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes flexilis Tanasevitch, 1986 Lepthyphantes monticola (Kulczyñski, 1881) = L. sibiricus Tanasevitch, 1986, part., $ Â, Ä. — Ëàòâ, Óêð. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Å1??, Ò1?? Lepthyphantes geminus Tanasevitch, 1982 Lepthyphantes morosus Tanasevitch, 1987 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. (Lepthyphantes geniculatus Kulczyñski, 1898) Lepthyphantes mughi (Fickert, 1875) = L. wiehlei Broen, 1965 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Â?? — ÐÔ?? Lepthyphantes nebulosoides Wunderlich, 1977 Lepthyphantes hirsutus Tanasevitch, 1987 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes nebulosus (Sundevall, 1830) Lepthyphantes hissaricus Tanasevitch, 1989 = Linyphia crypticola (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu West- Ç+È. — Òàäæ. ring, 1851, 1861 etc. Lepthyphantes improbulus Simon, 1929 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. 92 K.G. Mikhailov

Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ê?? — Óçá??, Òóðê??, Êèðã??, Lepthyphantes solivagus Tanasevitch, 1986 Òàäæ?? Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes nenilini Tanasevitch, 1987 Lepthyphantes spasskyi Tanasevitch, 1986 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ê, Ì. — Óêð, Êàç. Lepthyphantes nigriventris (L.Koch, 1879) Lepthyphantes sterneri Eskov et Marusik, 1994 = L. camtschaticus Kulczyñski, 1926 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2, Lepthyphantes subtilis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ç+È. — Êèðã. {Lepthyphantes nitidus (Thorell, 1875)} Lepthyphantes suffusus Strand, 1901 = L. kochi Kulczysnki, 1898 Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ä? — Óêð? Lepthyphantes supremus Tanasevitch, 1986 Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes nodifer Simon, 1884 Lepthyphantes taczanowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Â. — Óêð. 1873) Lepthyphantes obscurus (Blackwall, 1841) = L. trucidans (L.Koch, 1879), Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. = L. torvus Kulczyñski, 1926 Lepthyphantes ovalis Tanasevitch, 1987 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Lepthyphantes tchatkalensis Tanasevitch, 1983 Lepthyphantes ovtchinnikovi Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes tenebricola (Wider, 1834) Lepthyphantes palaeformis Tanasevitch, 1989 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ñ2?? — Òóðê??, Òàäæ?? Lepthyphantes pallidus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Lepthyphantes tenuis (Blackwall, 1852) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Lepthyphantes pamiricus Tanasevitch, 1989 Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes terrenus (L.Koch, 1879) Lepthyphantes parmatus Tanasevitch, 1990 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. = L. intirmus Tanasevitch, 1987, part., $ Lepthyphantes tes Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes parvus Tanasevitch, 1990 Lepthyphantes tienshangensis Tanasevitch, 1986 Å2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes pepticus Tanasevitch, 1988 Lepthyphantes turanicus Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Ç+È. — Êàç. Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Lepthyphantes perfidus Tanasevitch, 1985 Lepthyphantes turkestanicus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Ê. — Òóðê. Lepthyphantes pinicola Simon, 1884 Lepthyphantes ultimus Tanasevitch, 1989 = L. tauricola Strand, 1910 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì, Òóðê. Lepthyphantes ussuricus Tanasevitch, 1988 Lepthyphantes plumatus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes uzbekistanicus Tanasevitch, 1983 Lepthyphantes potanini Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes vaginatus Tanasevitch, 1983 Lepthyphantes pseudoobscurus Marusik, Hippa et Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Koponen, 1996 Lepthyphantes vittatus Spassky, 1941 Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes punctilatus Holm, 1939 Lepthyphantes whymperi F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, Ã2, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. 1894 Lepthyphantes quadrimaculatus Kulczyñski, 1898 Á, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Lepthyphantes zimmermanni Bertkau, 1890 Lepthyphantes rupeus Tanasevitch, 1986 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ç+È. — Êàç. Lepthyphantes zonsteini Tanasevitch, 1989 Lepthyphantes sacer Tanasevitch, 1986 = L. uzbekistanicus Tanasevitch, 1983, part., $. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes sachalinensis Tanasevitch, 1987 Lepthyphantes zygius Tanasevitch, 1993 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes sajanensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Leptorhoptrum robustum (Westring, 1851) Ï. — ÐÔ. = L. huthwaitii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871), Lepthyphantes saurensis Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, = Linyphia cultrigera L.Koch, 1879, part., $. 1995 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ç+È. — Êàç. Leptothrix hardyi (Blackwall, 1850) Lepthyphantes sibiricus Tanasevitch, 1986 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Linyphia albomaculata Grube, 1861 Lepthyphantes sobrius (Thorell, 1872) Nomen dubium (the types not located: cf. Marusik et = L. latebricola (L.Koch, 1879), al. [1993b]) = L. chuktshorum Marusik, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Linyphia amurensis Strand, 1907 A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 93

Nomen dubium (the species has been described from Mecynargus borealis (Jackson, 1930) an inadult female: cf. Marusik et al. [1993b]) Rhaebothorax borealis Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Linyphia hortensis Sundevall, 1830 Mecynargus foveatus (F.Dahl, 1912) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, = M. foveolatus (Wiehle, 1960) Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â. — Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Linyphia tenuipalpis Simon, 1884 Mecynargus hypnicola Eskov, 1988 Á, Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Àðì. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Linyphia triangularis (Clerck, 1758) Mecynargus longus (Kulczyñski, 1882) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Â. — ÐÔ. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Mecynargus monticola (Holm, 1943) (Linyphia yunochamensis Bösenberg et Strand 1906) Rhaebothorax monticola Ò3?? — ÐÔ?? Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lophomma cognatum Holm, 1960 Mecynargus morulus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Rhaebothorax morulus Lophomma punctatum (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Mecynargus paetulus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Macrargus boreus Holm, 1968 Rhaebothorax paetulus Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð. Mecynargus pinipumilis Eskov, 1988 Macrargus carpenteri (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894) Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Mecynargus sphagnicola (Holm, 1939) Macrargus multesimus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Rhaebothorax sphagnicola = Erigone granulosa L.Koch, 1879 = M. jamalensis (Eskov, 1981) = Linyphia mordax L.Koch, 1879 Rhaebothorax jamalensis Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Óêð. Mecynargus tundricola Eskov, 1988 Macrargus rufus (Wider, 1834) Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Mecynargus tungusicus (Eskov, 1981) Maro borealis Eskov, 1991 Rhaebothorax tungusicus Í+Î, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Êèðã. Maro flavescens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Mesasigone mira Tanasevitch, 1989 Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ç+È, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Maro lautus H.Saito, 1984 Metapanamomops kaestneri (Wiehle, 1961) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Maro lepidus Casemir, 1963 Metopobactrus ascitus (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Â. — Ýñò. Kulczyñski, 1894) Maro minutus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1906 Â. — Óêð. = Centromerus pallidulus Schenkel, 1929 Metopobactrus prominulus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. 1872) Í+Î?? Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Maro saaristoi Eskov, 1980 Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Micrargus apertus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Maro sibiricus Eskov, 1980 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Micrargus herbigradus (Blackwall, 1854) Maro sublestus Falconer, 1915 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Masikia indistincta (Kulczyñski, 1908) Òàäæ?? = Macrargus solitarius M.Dahl, 1928 Micrargus laudatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1881) Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â. — Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. (Maso carpathicus Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Micrargus subaequalis (Westring, 1851) 1894) Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Á?? — ÐÔ?? Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá? Maso gallicus Simon, 1894 Microctenonyx subitaneus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç. 1875) Maso sundevalli (Westring, 1851)** = Erigone pulicaria Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óêð, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Microlinyphia impigra (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. = Linyphia maeklini Thorell, 1875 Mecopisthes orientalis Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Æ2. — Òóðê. Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Mecopisthes silus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ò2?? Á, Â. — ÐÔ. Microlinyphia pusilla (Sundevall, 1830) Mecynargoides kolymensis Eskov, 1988 + Linyphia pusilla var. quadripunctata Strand, 1901 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Mecynargus asiaticus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ç+È. — Êèðã. Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. 94 K.G. Mikhailov

Microneta aterrima Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Neriene furtiva (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Microneta saaristoi Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Neriene japonica (Oi, 1960) Ð. — ÐÔ. Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Microneta viaria (Blackwall, 1841) Neriene limbatinella (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Neriene longipedella (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Micryphantes miniatus Grube, 1861 Neriene montana (Clerck, 1758) Nomen dubium (the types not located: cf. Marusik et Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, al. [1993b]) Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Òàäæ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Neriene nigripectoris (Oi, 1960) “Micryphantes” ovatus (C.L.Koch, 1833) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Nomen dubium [Prószyñski, Starêga, 1971] Neriene peltata (Wider, 1834) Á. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Miftengris scutumatus Eskov, 1993 Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Neriene radiata (Walckenaer, 1841) Minicia alticola Tanasevitch, 1990 = Linyphia marginata (C.L.Koch, 1834) Å2. — Ãð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, {Minicia candida Denis, 1965} Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Â? — Óêð? Neriene subarctica Marusik, 1991 Minicia caspiana Tanasevitch, 1990 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Neserigone basarukini Eskov, 1992 Minicia exarmata Eskov, 1989 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Nippononeta kurilensis Eskov, 1992 Minicia kirghizica Tanasevitch, 1985 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Nispa barbatus Eskov, 1993 Minicia marginella (Wider, 1834) Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Notioscopus jamalensis Grese, 1909 Êàç, Êèðã. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Minicia pallida Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Notioscopus sarcinatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Minicia strandi (Ermolaev, 1937) Oculocornia orientalis Oliger, 1985 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Minicia uralensis Tanasevitch, 1983 Oedothorax agrestis (Blackwall, 1853) Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Minyrioloides trifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Oedothorax apicatus (Blackwall, 1850) = M. affinis Schenkel, 1930 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Àç, Êèðã. Oedothorax fuscus (Blackwall, 1834) Minyriolus pusillus (Wider, 1834) Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Í+Î?? Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Oedothorax gibbifer (Kulczyñski, 1881)10 Mioxena blanda (Simon, 1884) Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð? Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Oedothorax gibbosus (Blackwall, 1841) Moebelia penicillata (Westring, 1851) = O. tuberosus (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Monocerellus montanus Tanasevitch, 1983 Áåë, Óêð. Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Oedothorax hulongensis Zhu et Wen, 1980 Nematogmus sanguinolentus (Walckenaer, 1841) Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Oedothorax meridionalis Tanasevitch, 1987 Nenilinium asiaticum Eskov, 1988 Å2, Æ1, Ç+È. — Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êèðã. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Oedothorax mongolensis (Heimer, 1987) Neriene albolimbata (Karsch, 1879) Ï. — ÐÔ. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Oedothorax retusus (Westring, 1851) Neriene angulifera (Schenkel, 1953) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Neriene clathrata (Sundevall, 1830) Ã1??, Å2?? — Àç??, Òàäæ?? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. Oia imadatei (Oi, 1964) — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Óçá, Êèðã. Oinia clava (Zhu et Wen, 1980 Neriene coosa (Gertsch, 1951) Ò2. — ÐÔ. 10 In this case, species name is to be considered as an Neriene emphana (Walckenaer, 1841) adjective, since its author (Kulczyñski) referred to it in Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, his other papers as Neriene gibbifera or Kulczynskiellum Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. gibbiferum. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 95

= O. trilineata Eskov, 1984 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àðì. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pelecopsis laptevi Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Okhotigone sounkyoensis (H.Saito, 1986) Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Pelecopsis mengei (Simon, 1884) Oreonetides badzhalensis Eskov, 1991 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Oreonetides beringianus Eskov, 1991 Pelecopsis nemoralis (Blackwall, 1841) Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides helsdingeni Eskov, 1984 Ê?? — Òóðê?? Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Pelecopsis odontophora (Kulczyñski, 1895) Oreonetides kolymensis Eskov, 1991 Å2. — Ãð. Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pelecopsis parallela (Wider, 1834) Oreonetides sajanensis Eskov, 1991 = Erigone aesopea L.Koch, 1879 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã1, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Oreonetides shimizui (Yaginuma, 1972) Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. = O. lingualis H.Saito, 1978 Pelecopsis paralleloides Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ç+È, Ì. — Êàç, Òóðê. Oreonetides vaginatus (Thorell, 1872) Pelecopsis radicicola (L.Koch, 1872) = O. adipatus (L.Koch, 1872), Â, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. = O. ululabilis (Keyserling, 1886) Peponocranium ludicrum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Pacifiphantes zakharovi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Peponocranium orbiculatum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Ò1. — ÐÔ. 1882) Panamomops depilis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ãð. Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Peponocranium praeceps Miller, 1943 Panamomops dybowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Perlongipalpus mannilai Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Panamomops fedotovi (Charitonov, 1937) Ð. — ÐÔ. Å1, Å2, Æ1. — Óêð, Ãð, Àðì. Perlongipalpus pinipumilis Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Panamomops mengei Simon, 1926 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Perregrinus deformis (Tanasevitch, 1982) Ìîëä, Êàç. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Panamomops pamiricus Tanasevitch, 1989 Perro camtschadalica (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Panamomops sulcifrons (Wider, 1834) Perro polaris (Eskov, 1986) Â. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Panamomops tauricornis (Simon, 1881) Perro putoranica (Eskov, 1986) Â, Ã2, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Paraeboria jeniseica (Eskov, 1981) Perro subtilipes (Tanasevitch, 1985) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2. — ÐÔ. Paraglyphesis lasiargoides Eskov, 1991 Perro tshuktshorum (Eskov et Marusik, 1991) Ì, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Paraglyphesis monticola Eskov, 1991 Phlattothrata parva (Kulczyñski, 1926) Ð. — ÐÔ. Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Paraglyphesis polaris Eskov, 1991 Pityohyphantes palilis L.Koch, 1870 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Â. — Óêð. Parapelecopsis mediocris (Kulczyñski, 1899) Pityohyphantes phrygianus (C.L.Koch, 1836) Ä. — Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Parasisis amurensis Eskov, 1984 Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Plesiophantes joosti Heimer, 1981 Parawubanoides marusiki (Tanasevitch, 1987) Å2. — ÐÔ? Ãð?11 Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Plesiophantes simplex Tanasevitch, 1987 Parawubanoides nigromaculatus (Zhu et Wen, 1983) Å2. — Ãð. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Plesiophantes tanasevitchi Wunderlich in Tanasevitch, Parawubanoides unicornis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1990 1873) Å2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes unicornis Pocadicnemis pumila (Blackwall, 1841) = Bathyphantes fucatus Kulczyñski, 1885 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Pelecopsis crassipes Tanasevitch, 1987 (Poeciloneta aggressa (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1943)) Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Pelecopsis dorniana Heimer, 1987 Poeciloneta dokutchaevi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pelecopsis elongata (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. 11 In the original description: “Georgien, am Ufer des Pelecopsis krausi Wunderlich, 1980 Sotschi-Flusses oberhalb Plastunka” [Heimer, 1981]. 96 K.G. Mikhailov

Poeciloneta pallida Kulczyñski, 1908 Procerocymbium sibiricum Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta petrophila Tanasevitch, 1989 Proislandiana pallida (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ñ1, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta tanasevitchi Marusik, 1991 Pseudocyba miracula Tanasevitch, 1984 Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = Eboria sibirica Holm, 1973, part., $. Poeciloneta theridiformis (Emerton, 1911) Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Pseudohilaira mirabilis Eskov, 1990 Poeciloneta vakkhanka Tanasevitch, 1989 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pseudoporrhomma maritimum Eskov, 199312 Poeciloneta variegata (Blackwall, 1841) Ò1. — ÐÔ. = P. globosa (Wider, 1834), sensu Strand etc. Pseudowubana wagae (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) = Linyphia picturata L.Koch, 1879 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ã2?? Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Saaristoa abnormis (Blackwall, 1841) Porrhomma boreale (Banks, 1899) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë. = P. nunamo Holm, 1970 Ï?? Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Saloca ryvkini Eskov et Marusik, 1994 {Porrhomma calypso (Bertkau in Forster et Bertkau, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. 1883)} Satilatlas britteni (Jackson, 1913) Ä? — Óêð? Â. — Ýñò. Porrhomma convexum (Westring, 1851) Satilatlas marxi Keyserling, 1886 = P. norvegicum Strand, 1901 Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Sauron fissocornis Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Å2??, Í+Î?? Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Porrhomma egeria Simon, 1884 Savignya amurensis Eskov, 1991 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. = S. basarukini Eskov, 1988, part. Ã2?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Porrhomma errans (Blackwall, 1841)) Savignya badzhalensis Eskov, 1991 Ñ2?? — ÐÔ?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma fagei Miller et Kratochvil, 1940 Savignya basarukini Eskov, 1988 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma hebescens (L.Koch, 1879) Ò1?? = Linyphia desolata L.Koch, 1879, Savignya birostra (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) = Erigone formosa L.Koch, 1879, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. = Porrhomma montanum Jackson, 1913 Ã2??, Í+Î??, Ð??, Ò1?? Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Savignya borea Eskov, 1988 Porrhomma kulczynskii Starêga, 1974 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Savignya centrasiatica Eskov, 1991 Porrhomma lativela Tretzel, 1956 Ï. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Savignya frontata Blackwall, 1833 Porrhomma longjiangense Zhu et Wang, 1983 = Erigone succinea L.Koch, 1879 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Porrhomma microphthalmum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. 1871) Ñ1?? Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Savignya nenilini Marusik, 1988 (Porrhomma microps (Roewer, 1931)) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Å2?? — Àç?? Savignya producta Holm, 1977 Porrhomma pallidum Jackson, 1913 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Savignya saitoi Eskov, 1988 Óêð, Êàç. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma pygmaeum (Blackwall, 1834) Savignya ussurica Eskov, 1988 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá. Savignya zero Eskov, 1988 Porrhomma rosenhaueri (L.Koch, 1872) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Sciastes dubius (Hackman, 1954) Praestigia groenlandica Holm, 1967 = S. ensifer Millidge, 1984 Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Praestigia kulczynskii Eskov, 1979 Sciastes hyperboreus (Kulczyñski, 1908) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Praestigia pini (Holm, 1950) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Prinerigone vagans (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) 12 The original specific name is maritima, but Por- Erigone vagans rhomma, from which the new generic name derived, is of Â, Ä?, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Ìîëä, Àç, neuter gender, and the author has corrected the species Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. spelling later by himself [Eskov, 1994]. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 97

Scotargus pilosus Simon, 1913 Ì??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ð??, Ò1?? = Macrargus strandi (Schenkel, 1934) Silometopoides sachalinensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Á, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus alienus (Kulczyñski, 1885) Silometopoides sphagnicolus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus alpigenus (L.Koch, 1869) Silometopus acutus Holm, 1977 = Erigone repudiata L.Koch, 1879 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Silometopus asiaticus Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Scotinotylus alpinus (Banks, 1896) Ç+È. — Êàç. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Silometopus elegans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ñ1?? Á, Â, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Scotinotylus altaicus Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Silometopus incurvatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Scotinotylus amurensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Silometopus interjectus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1888) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ. (Scotinotylus clavatus (Schenkel, 1927)) Silometopus koponeni Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Ð. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus evansi (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894)** Silometopus reussi (Thorell, 1871)** Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. = Erigone vulnerata L.Koch, 1879, Í+Î??, Ñ1??, Ñ2?? = E. laesa L.Koch, 1879 (Scotinotylus gracilis Millidge, 1981) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ò1??, Ò2?? — ÐÔ?? Silometopus sibiricus Eskov, 1989 Scotinotylus kimjoopili Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Silometopus uralensis Tanasevitch, 1985 Scotinotylus kolymensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Sintula corniger (Blackwall, 1856) Scotinotylus levii Marusik, 1988 Á, Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Àç. Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Sintula oseticus Tanasevitch, 1990 Scotinotylus millidgei Eskov, 1989 Å2. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Sintula retroversus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Scotinotylus protervus (L.Koch, 1879) = Erigone criodes Thorell, 1875 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì. Ì?? Sisicus apertus (Holm, 1939) Scotinotylus sacer (Crosby, 1929) Á, Â, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Sisis transbaikalicus (Eskov, 1989) (Scotinotylus sacratus Millidge, 1981) Ï. — ÐÔ. Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? (Stemonyphantes abantensis Wunderlich, 1978) Scotinotylus tianschanicus Tanasevitch, 1989 Å2?? — Ãð??, Àç?? Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Stemonyphantes agnatus Tanasevitch, 1990 Semljicola angulata (Holm, 1963) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Stemonyphantes conspersus (L.Koch, 1879) Semljicola barbigera (L.Koch, 1879) = S. pictus Schenkel, 1930 Eboria barbigera Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. = E. assimilis (Holm, 1945) Stemonyphantes curvipes Tanasevitch, 1989 Ã1, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Semljicola beringiana (Eskov, 1989) Stemonyphantes griseus (Schenkel, 1936) Eboria beringiana = S. volucer Tanasevitch, 1985 Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Semljicola convexa (Holm, 1963) Stemonyphantes grossus Tanasevitch, 1985 Eboria convexa Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Stemonyphantes lineatus (Linnaeus, 1758) Semljicola holmi (Eskov, 1981) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Eboria holmi Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ì, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ2?? Semljicola lapponica (Holm, 1939) Stemonyphantes sibiricus (Grube, 1861) Eboria lapponica Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Stemonyphantes solitudus Tanasevitch, 1994 Semljicola simplex (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ê. — Òóðê. Eboria simplex Stemonyphantes taiganus (Ermolaev, 1930) = E. sibirica Holm, 1973, part., #. Ì. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Strandella pargongensis (Paik, 1965) Sibirocyba incerta (Kulczyñski, 1916) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Syedra gracilis (Menge, 1869) Silometopoides mongolensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Ï. — ÐÔ. Tallusia experta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Silometopoides pampia (Chamberlin, 1948) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. 98 K.G. Mikhailov

Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tallusia vindobonensis (Kulczyñski, 1898) Tibioploides pacificus Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Â, Ä. — Óêð. Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tapinocyba affinis Lessert, 1907 Tibioplus diversus (L.Koch, 1879) Ã2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tapinocyba biscissa (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Tibioplus tachygynoides Tanasevitch, 1989 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Tapinocyba insecta (L.Koch, 1869) Tiso aestivus (L.Koch, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Á, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tapinocyba kolymensis Eskov, 1989 Tiso camillus Tanasevitch, 1990 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Tapinocyba mitis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882) Tiso vagans (Blackwall, 1834) Â. — Ëàòâ. = T. longimanus (C.L.Koch, 1841) Tapinocyba pallens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë. Á, Â, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Tmeticus affinis (Blackwall, 1855) Àðì. Á, Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1, Ñ2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò. Tapinocyba praecox (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Tmeticus japonicus Oi, 1960 = Diplocephalus tenellus (Bösenberg, 1899) Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä? — Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð? Tmeticus nigriceps (Kulczyñski, 1916) Tapinocyba spoliatrix Tanasevitch, 1985 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Tmeticus tolli Kulczyñski, 1908 Tapinocyboides pygmaea (Menge, 1869)13 = Gongylidium vile Kulczyñski, 1885, = Tapinocyba antepenultima (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882) = Tmeticus difficilis Kulczyñski, 1926, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. = T. dubius Kulczyñski, 1926 Tapinopa longidens (Wider, 1834) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Æ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àðì. Trachelocamptus asiaticus Tanasevitch, 1989 Taranucnus setosus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Ê. — Òóðê. Á, Â, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Trachelocamptus desertus Tanasevitch, 1993 Tessamoro pallidus Eskov, 1993 Â. — Êàç. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Trachelocamptus monoceros Tanasevitch, 1989 Thaleria alnetorum Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ç+È. — Óçá. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) Thaleria evenkiensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 = T. perforatus (Thorell, 1871) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Thaleria leechi Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Trichoncoides piscator (Simon, 1884) Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Thaleria orientalis Tanasevitch, 1984 Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Trichoncus affinis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Thaleria sajanensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 1894 Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Thaleria sukatchevae Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Trichoncus auritus (L.Koch, 1869) Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = T. kulczynskii Miller, 1935 Theonina cornix (Simon, 1881) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Â. — ÐÔ. Trichoncus hispidosus Tanasevitch, 1990 Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? Å2. — ÐÔ. Theonina kratochvili Miller et Weiss, 1979 Trichoncus hyperboreus Eskov, 1992 Å2. — ÐÔ. Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Thyreosthenius biovatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Trichoncus lanatus Tanasevitch, 1987 = Diplocephalus buddebergii (Bösenberg, 1899) Å2. — Ãð. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð? Trichoncus orientalis Eskov, 1992 Thyreosthenius parasiticus (Westring, 1851) Ò1. — ÐÔ. = T. beckii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Trichoncus saxicola (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð. Trichoncus steppensis Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Tibiaster djanybekensis Tanasevitch, 1987 Ç+È. — Êàç. Â. — Êàç. Trichoncus vasconicus Denis, 1944 Tibiaster wunderlichi Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 = T. hackmani Millidge, 1956 Ç+È, Ì. — Êàç. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç. Tibioploides arcuatus (Tullgren, 1955) Trichopterna cito (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. = T. blackwallii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Tibioploides kurenstchikovi Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Trichopterna grummi Tanasevitch, 1989 13 The original specific ending in the generic descrip- Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. ** tion [Wiehle, 1960] was pygmaea; though the gender of Trichopterna thorelli (Westring, 1861) the genus is not indicated the, it must be feminine just the Á, Â, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. same. Troglohyphantes adjaricus Tanasevitch, 1986 A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 99

Å2. — Ãð. Walckenaeria acuminata Blackwall, 1833 Troglohyphantes birsteini Charitonov, 1947 Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì. Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Ãð. Walckenaeria alticeps (Denis, 1952) Troglohyphantes charitonovi Tanasevitch, 1987 Â. — Áåë, Óêð. Å2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria antica (Wider, 1834) Troglohyphantes deelemanae Tanasevitch, 1986 Wideria antica Å2. — Ãð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Troglohyphantes molestus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ò3?? Troxochrota scabra Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Walckenaeria atrotibialis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1878 1894 = W. melanocephala (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1881) = Cnephalocotes pectinatus Tullgren, 1955 Wideria melanocephala Â. — Ýñò. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Troxochrus nasutus Schenkel, 1925 Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Â. — Ýñò. Walckenaeria auranticeps (Emerton, 1882) Troxochrus scabriculus (Westring, 1851) Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = T. cirrifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Walckenaeria basarukini Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tubercithorax furcifer Eskov, 1988 Walckenaeria bifasciculata Tanasevitch, 1987 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Å2, Æ1. — Àç, Àðì. Tubercithorax subarcticus (Tanasevitch, 1984) Walckenaeria capito (Westring, 1861) Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Wideria capito Ð?? Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Àç. Tunagyna debilis (Banks, 1892) (Walckenaeria castanea (Emerton, 1882)) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Í+Î??, Ð??, Ñ1??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Tusukuru tamburinus Eskov, 1993 Walckenaeria clavicornis (Emerton, 1882) Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Cornicularia clavicornis Typhochrestinus titulifer Eskov, 1990 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á??, Ã1??, Ã2?? Typhochrestoides baikalensis Eskov, 1990 Walckenaeria corniculans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) = Collinsia jeniseica Eskov, 1990 Â. — Ëàòâ. Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria cucullata (C.L.Koch, 1836) Typhochrestus digitatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Wideria cucullata Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ìîëä. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Typhochrestus inflatus Thaler, 1980 Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Å2, Ç+È. — Àç, Óçá, Êèðã. Walckenaeria cuspidata Blackwall, 1833 Typhochrestus latithorax (Strand, 1907) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2. — = Pannicularia sinuosa Tanasevitch, 1983 ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria dysderoides (Wider, 1834) Typhochrestus tenuis Holm, 1943 = W. fugax (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ummeliata angulitubera (Oi, 1960) Àç. Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria fraudatrix Millidge, 1983 Ummeliata insecticeps (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria furcillata (Menge, 1869) Ummeliata osakaensis (Oi, 1960) Tigellinus furcillatus Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ummeliata sibirica (Eskov, 1980) Walckenaeria fusca Roºca, 1935 Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ä. — Óêð. Uralophantes troitskensis Esyunin, 1992 Walckenaeria golovatchi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ussurigone melanocephala Eskov, 1993 Walckenaeria karpinskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ò1. — ÐÔ. = W. holmi Millidge, 1983 Cornicularia holmi Viktorium putoranicum Eskov, 1988 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria katanda Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, Wabasso cacuminatus Millidge, 1984 1996 Ð. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Wabasso hilairoides Eskov, 1988 Walckenaeria kazakhstanica Eskov in Eskov et Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Marusik, 1995 Wabasso millidgei Eskov, 1988 Ã2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria kochi (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)** Wabasso questio (Chamberlin, 1948) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, = Diplocentria replicata Holm, 1950 Óêð, Êàç. Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria koenboutjei Baert, 1994 Wabasso tungusicus Eskov, 1988 Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria korobeinikovi Esyunin et Efimik, 1996 100 K.G. Mikhailov

Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Zornella cultrigera (L.Koch, 1879) Walckenaeria lepida (Kulczyñski, 1885) Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Áåë, Êàç. Walckenaeria mitrata (Menge, 1868) Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Erigone algens Marx, nomen nudum Ò2?? Ñ4 [Marx, 1892]. Walckenaeria monoceros (Wider, 1834) Erigone frigidula Marx, nomen nudum Prosopotheca monoceros Ñ4 [Marx, 1892]. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Erigone mystacea Marx, nomen nudum Òóðê, Êèðã. Ñ4 [Marx, 1892]. Walckenaeria nishikawai H.Saito, 1986 Lepthyphantes uralensis Pakhorukov, nomen nudum Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ã2 — ÐÔ [Pakhorukov, 1979] Walckenaeria nodosa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873 (= L. ivanovi — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm.) = W. mayumiae H.Saito, 1986 Maso westsibirica Pakhorukov, nomen nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2 — ÐÔ [Pakhorukov, 1979] Walckenaeria nudipalpis (Westring, 1851) Trachynella nudipalpis (= M. sundevalli — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm.) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Panamomops microstrandinoides Pakhorukov,nomen Áåë, Óêð, Àç. nudum Walckenaeria obtusa Blackwall, 1836 Ã2 — ÐÔ [Pakhorukov, 1979] Trachynella obtusa (= P. dybowskii — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm.) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. “Tapinocyba” norduralensis Pakhorukov, nomen Walckenaeria orientalis (Oliger, 1985) nudum Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2 — ÐÔ [Pakhorukov, 1979]. Walckenaeria palmgreni Eskov et Marusik, 1994 (= Silometopus reussi — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. comm.) Walckenaeria picetorum (Palmgren, 1976) Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Tetragnathidae Walckenaeria spiralis (Emerton, 1882) Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Leucauge blanda (L.Koch, 1878) Walckenaeria tystchenkoi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Leucauge subblanda Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Walckenaeria unicornis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Cornicularia unicornis Meta bourneti Simon, 1922 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç. Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Í+Î?? Meta doenitzi Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Walckenaeria vigilax (Blackwall, 1853) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Cornicularia vigilax Meta manchurica Marusik et Koponen, 1992 = Erigone sollers O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = E. hyperborea L.Koch, 1879 Meta menardi (Latreille, 1804)** Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Â, Ä, Ò1? — ÐÔ?, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ìîëä, Ãð. Å1?? Walckenaeria vilbastae Wunderlich, 1979 Metellina kirgisica (Bachwalow, 1974) Â. — Ýñò. Meta kirgisica Walckenaeria wunderlichi Tanasevitch, 1983 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá. Metellina mengei (Blackwall, 1869) Wiehlenarius boreus Eskov, 1990 Meta mengei Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð. Wubanoides enormitus (Tanasevitch, 1988) Metellina merianae (Scopoli, 1763) Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Meta merianae Wubanoides fissus (Kulczyñski, 1926) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Óêð, Ãð, Óçá? Wubanoides kayacensis (Paik, 1965) Metellina orientalis (Spassky, 1932) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Wubanoides kolymensis (Tanasevitch et Eskov, 1987) Metellina segmentata (Clerck, 1758) Ð. — ÐÔ. Meta segmentata Wubanoides pacificus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 = M. reticulata (Linnaeus, 1758) Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ï, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Wubanoides septentrionalis (Oi, 1960) Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Metleucauge dentipalpis (Kroneberg, 1875) Wubanoides uralensis (Pakhorukov, 1981) Meta dentipalpis = W. longicornis Eskov, 1986 Ç+È, Ï. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Metleucauge kompirensis ( B ösenberg et Strand, 1906) Yakutopus xerophilus Eskov, 1990 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Metleucauge yunohamensis ( B ösenberg et Strand, 1906) Zerogone submissella (Strand, 1907) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pachygnatha amurensis Strand, 1907 A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 101

Ò1. — ÐÔ. Zygiella crucinotata (Pokrovsky, 1904) Pachygnatha clercki Sundevall, 1823** Nomen dubium (the type material is lost; the species Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. rather belongs to Linyphiidae: cf. Marusik [1985]). — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá. Â. — ÐÔ. Pachygnatha degeeri Sundevall, 1830** Zygiella dispar (Kulczyñski, 1885) Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Zygiella kirgisica Bachwalow, 1974 Pachygnatha listeri Sundevall, 1830 Ç+È. — Êèðã. = P. tristriata C.L.Koch, 1845, sensu Wagner, 1892, 1895 Zygiella kochi (Thorell, 1870)** Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Zygiella montana (C.L.Koch, 1839) Tetragnatha caudicola (Karsch, 1879) Â, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Óçá. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò2?? — Áåë??, Êàç?? Tetragnatha conica Grube, 1861 Zygiella stroemi (Thorell, 1875)** Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Tetragnatha dearmata Thorell, 1873 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. = T. punctipes Westring, 1874, {Zygiella thorelli (Ausserer, 1871)} = T. borealis L.Koch, 1879 Ç+È? — Óçá? Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — Zygiella x-notata (Clerck, 1758) ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. = Zilla litterata (Olivier, 1789) Tetragnatha extensa (Linnaeus, 1758) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ò2? — ÐÔ?, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð. + T. e. maracandica Charitonov, 1951, = T. nowickii L.Koch, 1870, Zilla pulcherrima Zawadsky, nomen nudum = T. groenlandica Thorell, 1872 Å2. — Ãð [Zavadsky, 1902]. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Araneidae Tetragnatha isidis (Simon, 1880) = Eucta gallica Simon, 1881, Aculepeira armida (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) = E.lutescens Lendl, 1886 Araneus armida Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. = A. victoria (Thorell, 1870) Tetragnatha lea Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 + A. v. var. orientalis Kulczyñski, 1901 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ãð, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Tetragnatha makiharai Okuma, 1977 Aculepeira carbonarioides (Keyserling, 1892) Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Araneus hyperboreus Kulczyñski, 1908, Tetragnatha montana Simon, 1874 = A. charitonovi Ermolajev, 1928, = T. solandri Fickert, 1874 = A. vegae Holm, 1970 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Aculepeira carbonaria (L.Koch, 1869) Tetragnatha nigrita Lendl, 1886 Ç+È. — Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Aculepeira ceropegia (Walckenaer, 1802) Àç. Araneus ceropegius Tetragnatha obtusa (C.L.Koch, 1837) Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È?, Ì, Ï?, Ñ2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, + T. o. f. intermedia Kulczyñski, 1901 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Óçá?, Êèðã? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Aculepeira lapponica (Holm, 1945) Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Ì. — ÐÔ. Tetragnatha pinicola (L.Koch, 1870) Aculepeira packardi (Thorell, 1875)** Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, = Araneus septentrionalis Kulczyñski, 1908 Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Tetragnatha praedonia L.Koch, 1878 Aculepeira sogdiana (Charitonov, 1969) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Tetragnatha recurva Schenkel, 1936 Aculepeira talishia (Zawadsky, 1902) Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Araneus lencoranicus Bachwalow, 1983 (Tetragnatha squamata Karsch, 1879) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Ò2?? — ÐÔ?? Agalenatea redii (Scopoli, 1763) Tetragnatha striata L.Koch, 1862 Araneus redii Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. = Epeira solers (Walckenaer, 1805) Tetragnatha vermiformis Emerton, 1884 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tetragnatha yesoensis S.Saito, 1934 Araneus acronotus (Grube, 1861) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Zygiella ancora (Krynicki, 1837) Araneus alsine (Walckenaer, 1802) Â. — Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Zygiella atrica (C.L.Koch, 1845) Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç. Â, Ä, Å1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð. Araneus amurius Bachwalow, 1981 Zygiella caspica (Simon, 1889) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Araneus angulatus Clerck, 1758 102 K.G. Mikhailov

Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Araneus schrenki (Grube, 1861)** Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Araneus seensis Oliger, 1991 Araneus aralis Bachwalow, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus strandiellus Charitonov, 1951 Araneus asiaticus Bachwalow, 1983 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus sturmi (Hahn, 1831)** Araneus baicalicus Bachwalow, 1981 = Epeira agalena (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu C.L.Koch, Ï. — ÐÔ. 1837 etc. Araneus bargusinus Bachwalow, 1981 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Ï. — ÐÔ. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Araneus circe (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) Araneus talasi Bachwalow, 1970 = A. schreibersii Hahn, 1834 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Â, Ä?, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Araneus tartaricus (Kroneberg, 1875) Ï??, Ò1?? Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Araneus cungei Bachwalow, 1974 {Araneus thaddeus (Hentz, 1847)} Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ò3? — ÐÔ? Araneus diadematus Clerck, 1758 Araneus toruaigiri Bachwalow, 1970 + A. d. var. stellatus C.L.Koch, 1836 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Araneus triguttatus Fabricius, 1775 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, = Epeira agalena (Walckenaer, 1802) Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î, Ï?, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, {Araneus eiusmodi (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906)} Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Ò3? — ÐÔ? Araneus tschuiskii Bachwalow, 1974 Araneus ferganicus Bachwalow, 1983 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus tsuno Yaginuma, 1972 Araneus grossus (C.L.Koch, 1844) = A. maculifrons Oliger, 1983 Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Araneus uyemurai Yaginuma, 1960 Araneus hygrophilus (Simon, 1874) Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â. — “Südrußland” [Reimoser, 1919] Araneus variegatus Yaginuma, 1960 Araneus jalimovi Bachwalow, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus ventricosus (L.Koch, 1879) Araneus kirgisicus Bachwalow, 1974 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus wachingtoni Levi, 1971 Araneus marmoreus Clerck, 1758 Ã2?, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = A. rayi (Scopoli, 1763), Araneus yukon Levi, 1971 = Epeira scalaris (Panzer, 1793), Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. + Araneus marmoreus var. pyramidatus Clerck, 1758, Araniella alpica (L.Koch, 1869) = A. rayi betulae (Sulzer, 1776), Araneus alpicus Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ã2?? Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Araniella cucurbitina (Clerck, 1758) Araneus mongolicus Simon, 1895 Araneus cucurbitinus Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Araneus nordmanni (Thorell, 1870) Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Araniella displicata (Hentz, 1847) Araneus pallasi (Thorell, 1875)** Araneus displicatus = A. issiculus Bachwalow, 1981 = A. westringii (Thorell, 1856) Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Araneus pecuensis (Karsch, 1881) Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araniella inconspicua (Simon, 1874) Araneus pingius Karsch, 1879 Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Òóðê. Araneus quadratus Clerck, 1758 Araniella opisthographa (Kulczyñski, 1905) = A. reaumurii (Scopoli, 1763) Araneus opisthographus Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òàäæ. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Araniella proxima (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ð?? Araneus proximus Araneus repetecus Bachwalow, 1978 = Epeira mediocris Kulczyñski, 1901 Ê. — Òóðê. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Araneus russicus Bachwalow, 1981 Argiope ahngeri Spassky, 1932 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Araneus saevus (L.Koch, 1872) Argiope bruennichi (Scopoli, 1772) = A. zimmermanni (Thorell, 1875) = Aranea speciosa Pallas, 1773, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. = Epeira fasciata (Fabricius, 1775) A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 103

Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï, Ò1. Hypsosinga heri (Hahn, 1831)** — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = Singa nigrifrons C.L.Koch, 1844, Á?? = Cercidia pachyderma Simon, 1873 Argiope lobata (Pallas, 1772) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, = Epeira argentata (Gmelin, 1789), Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = E. sericea (Olivier, 1789) Hypsosinga pygmaea (Sundevall, 1831) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, = Singa aenea Kroneberg, 1875 Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. Cercidia levii Marusik, 1985 — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Â, Ë. — Êàç. Êèðã. Cercidia prominens (Westring, 1851) Hypsosinga rufula (Simon, 1874) = Epeira ochracea Grube, 1861 Ï. — Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Hypsosinga sanguinea (C.L.Koch, 1844) Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. = Singa atra Kulczyñski, 1885 {Cyclosa algerica (Simon, 1885)} Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Â? — ÐÔ? Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Cyclosa argenteoalba Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Hypsosinga turkmenica Bachwalow, 1978 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ê. — Òóðê. Cyclosa atrata Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Larinia argiopiformis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Cyclosa conica (Pallas, 1772) Larinia bonneti Spassky, 1939 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Larinia bossae Marusik, 1986 {Cyclosa insulana (Costa, 1834)} Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1? — ÐÔ? Larinia elegans Spassky, 1939 Cyclosa monticola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Â, Ê? — ÐÔ, Êàç? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Larinia jeskovi Marusik, 1986 Cyclosa oculata (Walckenaer, 1802) Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Singa tuberculata Reingard, 1874 Larinia nenilini Marusik, 1986 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Larinia pubiventris Simon, 1889 Cyclosa sierrae Simon, 1870 = L. turkmenica Spassky, 1939 Å2. — Ãð. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Cyrtarachne ixodoides (Simon, 1870) Larinioides chabarovi (Bachwalow, 1981) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gibbaranea abscissa (Karsch, 1879) Larinioides cornutus Clerck, 1758 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Araneus cornutus Gibbaranea bituberculata (Walckenaer, 1802) = Aranea leuwenhoekii Scopoli, 1763, Araneus bituberculatus = Epeira vicaria Kulczyñski, 1885 = Aranea bicornuta Martini et Goeze, 1778, n.nov. pro Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — Aranea abdomine bicorni Lepechin, 1771&1774, ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð? = Aranea bicornis Gmelin, 1789, n.nov. pro A. abdomine Å1??, Å2??, Ç+È??, Ê??, Ë?? — Ãð??, Àç??, bicorni Lepechin, 1771&1774, Êàç??, Óçá??, Òóðê?? = Araneus dromedarius (Walckenaer, 1802), Larinioides folium (Schranck, 1803) = Epeira lepechini Krynicki, 1837, n.nov. pro Aranea Araneus folium abdomine bicorni Lepechin, 1771&1774 = Epeira cornuta var. lurida Thorell, 1875, = Epeira melo Krynicki, 1837 = Araneus suspicax (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Êèðã. Á?? Gibbaranea gibbosa (Walckenaer, 1802) Larinioides ixobolus (Thorell, 1873) Araneus gibbosus Araneus ixobolus = Epeira arbustorum C.L.Koch, 1837 = Aranea multopunctata Roºca, 1935 Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î?, Ï? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Gibbaranea omoeda (Thorell, 1870) Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã. Araneus omoedus Larinioides patagiatus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Araneus patagiatus Gibbaranea ullrichi (Hahn, 1835)** = A. ocellatus Clerck, 1758, Araneus ullrichi = A. dumetorum Fourcroy, 1785, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = A. potanini Simon, 1895 Hypsosinga alberta Levi, 1971 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Hypsosinga albovittata (Westring, 1851) Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Larinioides sericatus (Clerck, 1758) Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Araneus sericatus Êèðã, Òàäæ. = A. sclopetarius Clerck, 1758, Hypsosinga clax Oliger, 1993 = A. undatus (Olivier, 1789) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. 104 K.G. Mikhailov

Mangora acalypha (Walckenaer, 1802) Lycosidae Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Acantholycosa aborigenica Zyuzin et Marusik, 1988 Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Neoscona adianta (Walckenaer, 1802) Acantholycosa azyuzini Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, Araneus adiantus 1996 = Neoscona doenitzi (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906), Ï. — ÐÔ. + Araneus adianta japonica Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Acantholycosa lignaria (Clerck, 1758) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë. Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Acantholycosa norvegica (Thorell, 1872) Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = Pardosa atalanta L.Koch, 1879, Neoscona scylla (Karsch, 1879) = P. raboti Simon, 1887, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Lycosa foveata Odenvall, 1901, Neoscona subfusca (C.L.Koch, 1837) = Acantholycosa spasskyi Charitonov, 1936, n.nov. pro = Araneus dalmaticus (Doleschall, 1852) Lycosa norvegica?, sensu Kulczyñski, 1916, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Óçá, = A. beklemischevi Charitonov, 1936, syn.n., Zyuzin in Òóðê. Michailov, Neoscona tedgenica (Bachwalow, 1978) = A. fedotovi Charitonov, 1936, syn.n., Zyuzin in Michailov Araneus tedgenicus Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. = A. cruciferoides Spassky, 1952, praeocc., Acantholycosa sibirica (Kulczyñski, 1908) = A. spasskyi Brignoli, 1983, n.nov. pro A. cruciferoides Pardosa sibirica Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Nuctenea silvicultrix (C.L.Koch, 1844) (Acantholycosa strandi Kratochvil, 1935) Araneus silvicultrix = A. pedestris F.Dahl, 1927, non Simon, 1876 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Acantholycosa subsolana (Kulczyñski, 1907) Nuctenea umbratica (Clerck, 1758) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Araneus umbraticus {Acantholycosa sudetica (L.Koch, 1875)} = A. sexpunctatus (Linnaeus, 1758) A. norvegica sudetica Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Í+Î?, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Ä? — Óêð? Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Â??, Ã2??, Ì??, Í+Î??, Ñ1??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Pronous minutus (S.Saito, 1939) Allohogna immanis (L.Koch, 1879) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Lycosa immanis Singa hamata (Clerck, 1758) Ì, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = S. melanocephala C.L.Koch, 1836 Allohogna singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1?, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. Lycosa singoriensis — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. = L. ucrainensis Jarocki, 1825, Singa lucina (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) = L. latreilleii Hahn, 1833 Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Æ2?, Ê?, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï. Singa nitidula C.L.Koch, 1844 — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã15. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Arctosa cervina Schenkel, 1936 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êàç. Singa semiatra L.Koch, 1867 Arctosa cinerea (Fabricius, 1777) Å1. — Óêð. = A. allodroma (Walckenaer, 1802), Í+Î??, Ï?? — ÐÔ?? = Hyaeniosa invasa Saveljeva, 1972, syn.n., Zyuzin in Zilla diodia (Walckenaer, 1802) Michailov Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï, Ò1 — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá?, Êèðã?, Òàäæ? Zilla sachalinensis (S.Saito, 1934) Ñ3??, Ò3?? Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Arctosa figurata (Simon, 1876) = A. sabulonum (L.Koch, 1878) Araneus palmgreni Pakhorukov, nomen nudum Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ã2. — ÐÔ [Pakhorukov, 1979]. Arctosa kawabe Tanaka, 1985 Araneus sibiricus Ryabikova, nomen nudum Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ì. — ÐÔ [Ryabikova, 1990]. Arctosa leopardus (Sundevall, 1832) Araneus uchidai Kishida, nomen nudum Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Ò2 — ÐÔ [Kishida, 1924]. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. (= A. ventricosus) Arctosa leucocephala (L.Koch, 1879) Araneus zaitzevi Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen Ï. — ÐÔ. nudum Arctosa maculata (Hahn, 1822) Å2. — Ãð [Mkheizde, 1964]. = Trochosa amylacea (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Epeira mugana Zawadsky, 1902, nomen nudum Å2. — Àç [Zavadsky, 1902]. Epeira mugana var.mlokosiewitschi Zawadsky,nomen 15 Recorded only in a map by Marikovskiy [1956: 30], nudum absent from another map where it had to be present Å2. — Ãð [Zavadsky, 1902]. (p.134). A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 105

Arctosa ocellata (L.Koch, 1878) Lycosa bergsoei (Thorell, 1875)** Å2. — Àç. Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Arctosa pardosina (Simon, 1898) Lycosa chikatunovi Kononenko et Andreeva, 1978 Ç+È. — Óçá. Nomen dubium (described from an inadult specimen). Arctosa perita (Latreille, 1799) Ç+È. — Óçá. = Lycosa picta Hahn, 1833 Lycosa garavutinica Kononenko in Kononenko et Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Andreeva, 1978 Àç. Nomen dubium (described from an inadult specimen). Arctosa raptor (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Lycosa ishikariana (S.Saito, 1934) Arctosa renidens (Simon, 1876) Ò3. — ÐÔ. = A. strandi (Caporiacco, 1940) Lycosa kulagini Spassky, 1941 Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Arctosa soror (Simon, 1889) Lycosa laetabunda Spassky, 1941 Ê. — Òóðê. Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Arctosa stigmosa (Thorell, 1875) (Lycosa medica (Pocock, 1889)) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Ê?? — Óçá?? Áåë, Óêð, Êàç?, Óçá? Lycosa nordmanni (Thorell, 1875) Arctosa tbilisiensis Mcheidze, 1947 = L. narbonensis auct., non Walckenaer in Latreille, 1806, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. = L. piochardi auct., non Simon, 1876 {Arctosa turbida Roºca, 1935} Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Ä? — Óêð? Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Arctosa variana C.L.Koch, 1847 Ò1?? Å2, Ê? — ÐÔ, Òóðê? Lycosa suzukii Yaginuma, 1973 Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Lycosa vultuosa C.L.Koch, 1838 Aulonia kratochvili Dunin, Buchar et Absolon, 1986 = L. infernalis Motschoulsky, 1849 Å2, Æ2. — Àç, Òóðê. Â, Å1, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Evippa aculeata (Kroneberg, 1875) Oculicosa supermirabilis Zyuzin, 1993 Ç+È — Óçá. Ê. — Êàç. Ï?? — Êàç?? Pardosa abagensis Ovtsharenko, 1979 Evippa badchysica Sternbergs, 1979 Å2. — ÐÔ. Ê. — Òóðê. Pardosa adustella Roewer, 1951 Evippa concolor (Kroneberg, 1875) = P. adusta (Odenvall, 1901), praeocc. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Evippa eltonica Dunin, 1994 Pardosa aenigmatica Tongiorgi, 1966 Â. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. {Evippa onager Simon, 1895} Pardosa agrestis (Westring, 1861) Ê? — Òóðê? = P. purbeckensis auct., non F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1895, Evippa potanini Schenkel, 1963 = P. ilguenensis auct., non Nosek, 1905 = Pardosa plaelongipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870), Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, sensu Schmidt, 1895, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, = Evippa brunneopicta (Loksa, 1965) Òàäæ. Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Pardosa agricola (Thorell, 1856) Evippa praelongipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) = P. arenicola (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875), Â?, Ê. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. + P. arenicola fucicola (F.Dahl, 1908), Evippa schenkeli Sternbergs, 1979 = Lycosa fluviatilis Blackwall, 1861, n.nov. pro L. arenar- Ê. — Òóðê. ia C.L.Koch, 1843, praeocc. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ë, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Evippa sibirica Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç Ç+È. — Êàç. Å2??, Ç+È?? — Ãð??, Êèðã?? Evippa turkmenica Sternbergs, 1979 Pardosa alacris (C.L. Koch, 1833) Ê. — Òóðê. = P. pseudolugubris Wunderlich, 1984 Hippasa partita (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Â. — ÐÔ. = H. deserticola Simon, 1889, {Pardosa albata (L.Koch, 1870)} Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ä? — Óêð? Hogna radiata (Latreille, 1817) Â??, Ç+È?? — ÐÔ??, Ìîëä??, Óçá?? Lycosa radiata = L. r. var. liguriensis Walckenaer, 1837, Pardosa algens (Kulczyñski, 1908) = L. chersonensis Krynicki, 1837 Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ê?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Pardosa altaica (Saveljeva, 1972), comb.n. ex Acan- Òóðê. tholycosa, Zyuzin in Michailov Hygrolycosa rubrofasciata (Ohlert, 1865) Ï. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Pardosa amentata (Clerck, 1758) Lycosa alticeps Kroneberg, 1875 = Lycosa saccata (Linnaeus, 1758) Â?, Å2?, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç?, Êàç?, Óçá, Òóðê?, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È?, Ì — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Lycosa asiatica Sytshevskaja, 1980 Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç? Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ò1?? — Óçá?? 106 K.G. Mikhailov

Pardosa astrigera L.Koch, 1878 Ò1? — ÐÔ? = P. t-insignita (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Pardosa hortensis (Thorell, 1872) Ï?, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. = P. annulata (Thorell, 1872) Pardosa atrata (Thorell, 1873) Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. = P. camtschadalica (Kulczyñski, 1885) Pardosa hummeli Schenkel, 1936 Á, Â, Ã2, Ê?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Êàç? Pardosa hyperborea (Thorell, 1872) Pardosa baraan Logunov et Marusik, 1995 + P. h. pusilla (Thorell, 1872) Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë. Pardosa bifasciata (C.L.Koch, 1836) Pardosa incerta Nosek, 1905 Â, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Ç+È?? — Êèðã??, Òàäæ?? Pardosa indecora L.Koch, 1879 Pardosa blanda (C.L.Koch, 1833) = Lycosa latisepta Kulczyñski, 1885 Å2. — Ãð. Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â??, Ä?? — Óêð?? Pardosa italica Tongiorgi, 1966 Pardosa buchari Ovtsharenko, 1979 + P. italica valenta Zyuzin, 1976, Å2. — ÐÔ. = P. proxima kitabensis Charitonov, 1969 Pardosa bukukun Logunov et Marusik, 1995 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Ï. — ÐÔ. Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Pardosa buriatica Sternbergs, 1979 Pardosa jeniseica Eskov et Marusik, 199516 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Pardosa calida (Blackwall, 1852) Pardosa jergeniensis Ponomarev, 1979 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Pardosa caraiensis Mcheidze, 1947 Pardosa lapponica (Thorell, 1872) Å2. — Ãð. = Lycosa algens Kulczyñski, 1908, part., # Pardosa caucasica Ovtsharenko, 1979 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Ï?? — Êàç?? Pardosa chionophila L.Koch, 1879 Pardosa lasciva L.Koch, 1879 Ì?, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = P. guernei Simon, 1887 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa chisimensis (S.Saito, 1932) Pardosa laura Karsch, 1879 Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa colchica Mcheidze, 1947 Pardosa licenti Schenkel, 1953 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa condolens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Pardosa luctinosa Simon, 1876 Ç+È — Òàäæ. = Lycosa entzi Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Æ1??, Ê?? — Àðì??, Òóðê??, Êèðã?? Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Pardosa credula (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Pardosa lugubris (Walckenaer, 1802) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. = Lycosa chelata auct. non (O.F.Müller, 1764) Êèðã?? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. Pardosa doenitzi (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Óçá? Pardosa dzheminey Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Pardosa lusisi Sternbergs, 1981 Ç+È. — Êàç. Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa eiseni (Thorell, 1875)** Pardosa lyrata (Odenvall, 1901) = P. giebelii Pavesi, 1873, sensu L.Koch, 1879, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Lycosa arctica Kulczyñski, 1916 Pardosa mixta (Kulczyñski, 1887) Á, Ã2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êèðã? Ç+È. — Óçá. Pardosa elegans (Thorell, 1875) Pardosa monticola (Clerck, 1758) Â. — ÐÔ. + P. m. ambigua Simon, 1937 Pardosa femoralis Simon, 1876 Â, Ä? — Ýñò, Ëèò?, Óêð? Â. — ÐÔ. Á??, Å2??, Ç+È??, Ê??, Ë??, Ì??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ò1?? Pardosa ferruginea (L.Koch, 1870) — ÐÔ??, Áåë??, Ìîëä??, Ãð??, Êàç??, Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Â?, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êèðã. Pardosa morosa (L.Koch, 1870) Í+Î?? Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2. — Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. {Pardosa flavida (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885)} Ã2?? Ç+È? — Êàç? Pardosa muzkolica Kononenko, 1978 Pardosa fortunata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pardosa narymica Saveljeva, 1972 Êàç?? Ï. — Êàç. Pardosa fulvipes (Collett, 1875) Pardosa nebulosa (Thorell, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç. = Lycosa orientalis Kroneberg, 1875 Pardosa glacialis (Thorell, 1872) Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pardosa groenlandica (Thorell, 1872) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. 16 In some papers, cited as P. jeniseica Zyuzin, nomen {Pardosa hokkaido Tanaka et Suwa, 1986} nudum (also as Zyuzin, 1991, 1994). A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 107

Pardosa nenilini Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Pardosa schenkeli Lessert, 1904 Ç+È. — Êàç. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Pardosa nigra (C.L.Koch, 1834) Ãð, Àç. = P. ludovici (F.Dahl, 1908) Pardosa selengensis (Odenvall, 1901) Â, Ä. — Ýñò, Óêð. Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á?? — ÐÔ?? Pardosa septentrionalis (Westring, 1861) Pardosa nigriceps (Thorell, 1856) = P. rufa Grese, 1909 Â. — Ýñò, Áåë?, Óêð? Ì, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. ÐÔ?? Pardosa sodalis Holm, 1970 Pardosa nordicolens Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 = P. bargusinensis Sternbergs, 1979 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa odenwalli Sternbergs, 1979 Pardosa sordidata (Thorell, 1875) Ï. — ÐÔ.  — Óêð, Ìîëä. Pardosa oksalai Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Í+Î??, Ñ1?? — ÐÔ?? Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa sphagnicola (F.Dahl, 1908) Pardosa oljunae Lobanova, 1978 = Lycosa riparia montivaga (Kulczyñski, 1898) = Evippa sjostedti Schenkel, 1936, sensu Izmailova, 1980 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa stellata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Pardosa paludicola (Clerck, 1758) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Pardosa strigillata Simon, 1876 Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. = Lycosa tatarica Thorell, 1875 Pardosa palustris (Linnaeus, 1758) Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. = Lycosa tarsalis Thorell, 1856, Pardosa suwai Tanaka, 1985 = Pardosa herbigrada (Blackwall, 1857), Ò1. — ÐÔ. = P. andersoni Gertsch, 1934 Pardosa tasevi Buchar, 1968 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Pardosa tesquorum (Odenvall, 1901) Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa paramushirensis (Nakatsudi, 1937) Pardosa thaleri Buchar, 1976 Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pardosa paratesquorum Schenkel, 1963 Pardosa torrentum Simon, 1876 Ï. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Ãð. Pardosa passibilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Pardosa turkestanica Roewer, 1951 Ç+È. — Êèðã. = Lycosa velox Kroneberg, 1875, praeocc. Pardosa plumipes (Thorell, 1875) Ç+È, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Pardosa tyshchenkoi Zyuzin et Marusik, 1989 Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa podhorskii (Kulczyñski, 1907) Pardosa uncifera Schenkel, 1963 Ñ1. — ÐÔ Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Pardosa vittata (Keyserling, 1863) Pardosa pontica (Thorell, 1875) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Ã2?? Pardosa prativaga (L.Koch, 1870) Pardosa wagleri (Hahn, 1822) + P. p. scoparia Simon, 1937, Â, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. = Lycosa riparia auct., non C.L.Koch, 1847 Pirata cereipes (L.Koch, 1878) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ñ3? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã. Pirata denticulata Liu, 1987 Pardosa proxima (C.L.Koch, 1847) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. + P. p. tenuipes L.Koch, 1882 Pirata hurkai Buchar, 1966 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Òóðê. Pirata hygrophilus Thorell, 1872 Pardosa pseudolapponica Marusik in Eskov et Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Marusik, 1995 Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá. Ç+È. — Êàç. Pirata insularis Emerton, 1885 Pardosa pullata (Clerck, 1758) = P. piccolo F.Dahl, 1908 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òàäæ. Pirata knorri (Scopoli, 1763)** Pardosa ricta (Odenvall, 1901) Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. = Lycosa incilis Odenvall, 1901, Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) = Pardosa mongolica Kulczyñski, 1901 Â, Ã2?, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Í+Î?, Ï, Ð? — ÐÔ. Pirata montanus Emerton, 1885 Pardosa riparia (C.L.Koch, 1847) Ñ3. — ÐÔ. = P. cursoria C.L.Koch, 1847 Pirata piraticus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4, Ò2, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá? Pardosa saltuaria (L.Koch, 1870) Pirata piscatorius (Clerck, 1758) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç. 108 K.G. Mikhailov

Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Tarentula cuneata (Clerck, 1758) Óêð, Ìîëä. Alopecosa cuneata Pirata praedo Kulczyñski, 1885 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, “Caucasus” Pirata serrulatus Song et Wang, 1984 [Schmidt, 1895], Êàç. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula cursor (Hahn, 1831) Pirata tenuitarsis Simon, 1876 Alopecosa cursor Â, Ç+È. — Ýñò, Êàç, Óçá. + A. cursor cursorioides Charitonov, 1969 Pirata uliginosus (Thorell, 1856) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Pirata yaginumai Tanaka, 1974 Tarentula dybowskii (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ñ2. — ÐÔ. (Schizocosa avida (Walckenaer, 1837)) Tarentula ermolaevi (Saveljeva, 1972), comb.n. ex Ñ3?? — ÐÔ?? Alopecosa Tarentula accentuata (Latreille, 1817) Ï. — Êàç. Alopecosa accentuata Tarentula erudita (Simon 1880), sensu Schenkel, 1953 = Tarentula barbipes Sundevall, 1832 Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Tarentula fabrilis (Clerck, 1758) Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Alopecosa fabrilis Tarentula aculeata (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Alopecosa aculeata Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. = Tarentula meridiana auct., non (Hahn, 1831), Tarentula fedotovi Charitonov, 1946 = Lycosa taeniata auct. non C.L.Koch, 1835 Alopecosa fedotovi Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — = Lycosa latifasciata (Kroneberg, 1875), sensu Schmidt, ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. 1895 Tarentula akkolka (Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. 1995) comb.n. ex Alopecosa Tarentula felina (L.Koch, 1878) Ç+È. — Êàç. Å2. — Àç. Tarentula albidorsa (Kolenati, 1857) Tarentula frigens Kulczyñski, 1916 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Ì. — ÐÔ. Tarentula albofasciata (Brullé, 1832) Tarentula fulviventris Kroneberg, 1875 Alopecosa albofasciata Alopecosa fulviventris Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Ç+È. — Óçá. Òóðê. Tarentula hirta Kulczyñski, 1908 Óçá?? Alopecosa hirta Tarentula albonotata (Schmidt, 1895) Ð, C1?. — ÐÔ. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Tarentula hirtipes Kulczyñski, 1908 Tarentula albostriata (Grube, 1861) Alopecosa hirtipes Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. = Tarentula hirta sensu Kulczyñski, 1916 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1? — ÐÔ Tarentula albovittata (Schmidt, 1895) Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Tarentula inimica O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Tarentula alpicola (Simon, 1876) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula inquilina (Clerck, 1758) Tarentula andreevae Michailov, nom.n. Alopecosa inquilina = T. kronebergi (Andreeva, 1976), comb.n. ex Alopecosa, = Tarentula andrenivora auct., non (Walckenaer, 1826) praeocc. as T. cronebergi. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Tarentula argenteopilosa Schenkel, 1963 Tarentula insolita (L.Koch, 1879) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ì. — ÐÔ. Tarentula azheganovae (Lobanova, 1978)17, comb.n. Tarentula irinae (Lobanova, 1978), comb.n. ex ex Alopecosa Alopecosa Ï. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula beckeri Thorell, 1875 Tarentula kaplanovi (Oliger, 1983), comb.n. ex Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Alopecosa Tarentula borea Kulczyñski, 1908 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Alopecosa borea = Tarentula solivaga var. borea Tarentula kasakhstanica (Saveljeva, 1972), comb.n. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. ex Alopecosa Tarentula chiragrica Thorell, 1875 Ï. — Êàç. Nomen dubium (described from inadult specimens). Tarentula krynickii Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. Å1. — Óêð. Tarentula cronebergi Thorell, 1875** Tarentula kulczynski (Sternbergs, 1979), comb.n. ex Alopecosa cronebergi Alopecosa18 Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ê? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Óçá?, Òóðê? Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

17 The specific ending is corrected here into feminine 18 The formation of this specific name contradicts gender. ICZN Recommendation 31A, but cannot be changed. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 109

Tarentula latifasciata Kroneberg, 1875 Tarentula sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908 Alopecosa latifasciata Alopecosa sibirica Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. = Tarentula incompta Kulczyñski, 1908, Tarentula licenti Schenkel, 1953 = T. pinnata Kulczyñski, 1908 Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula litvinovi (Izmailova, 1989), comb.n. ex Tarentula sokhondoensis (Logunov et Marusik, 1995), Alopecosa comb.n. ex Alopecosa Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula longicymbia (Saveljeva, 1972), comb.n. Tarentula solitaria O.Herman, 1879 ex Alopecosa Alopecosa solitaria Ï. — Êàç. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Tarentula luteocuneata Schenkel, 1963 Tarentula solivaga (Kulczyñski, 1901) Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Alopecosa solivaga Tarentula mariae F.Dahl, 1908 + Tarentula solivaga var. lineata Kulczyñski, 1916, + T. s. var. annulata Kulczyñski, 1916, Alopecosa mariae + T. s. var. katunjica Ermolajev, 1937, = Tarentula striatipes Doleschall, 1852, praeocc. = T. poecila Kulczyñski, 1908 Â, Ä, Å1, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula mutabilis Kulczyñski, 1908 C1?? Alopecosa mutabilis {Tarentula strandi Roºca, 1936} Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ä? — Óêð? Tarentula nenjukovi Spassky, 1952 Tarentula striatipes (C.L.Koch, 1837) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Ä?, Å2 — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Tarentula notabilis (Schmidt, 1895) Ò1?? Ë. — Êàç. Tarentula subsolitaria (Saveljeva, 1972), comb.n. e x {Tarentula obsoleta C.L.Koch, 1847} Alopecosa Ê?. — Óçá? Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula opiphex Wagner, 1891 Tarentula sulzeri Pavesi, 1873 Nomen dubium (type material lost) Alopecosa sulzeri Â. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Tarentula osa (Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996), Êàç. comb.n. ex Alopecosa Tarentula taeniopus Kulczyñski, 1895 Ï. — ÐÔ. Alopecosa taeniopus Tarentula pastoralis (Simon, 1876) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êèðã. Tarentula trabalis (Clerck, 1758) Tarentula pentheri (Nosek, 1905) Alopecosa trabalis Alopecosa pentheri = Lycosa vorax (Walckenaer, 1802) Å2. — Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Tarentula pictilis (Emerton, 1885) Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Alopecosa pictilis Tarentula turanica (Saveljeva, 1972), comb.n. ex = Tarentula hirta Kulczyñski, 1908, part., $ Alopecosa Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula pinetorum Thorell, 1856 Tarentula vivax Thorell, 1875 Alopecosa pinetorum + Lycosa v. var. nigriventris Schmidt, 1895 = Tarentula fumigata (Linnaeus, 1758), sensu F.Dahl, Â, Ê? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Óçá? 1908 Tarentula zyuzini (Logunov et Marusik, 1995), Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. comb.n. ex Alopecosa Tarentula pulverulenta (Clerck, 1758) Ï. — ÐÔ. Alopecosa pulverulenta Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Tricca alpigena (Doleschall, 1852) Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Tarentula raddei (Simon, 1889) (Tricca lamperti (F.Dahl, 1908)) Alopecosa raddei Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? = Tarentula albofasciata (Brullé, 1832), sensu Kroneberg, Tricca lutetiana (Simon, 1876) 1875 = Trochosa lucorum (L.Koch, 1878) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Tarentula roeweri Roºca, 1937 Trochosa dimidiata Thorell, 1875 Ä. — Óêð. Â, Å2?, Ç+È?, Í+Î?, Ï19. — ÐÔ, Àç?, Êèðã? Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Trochosa immaculata Saveljeva, 1972 Tarentula sagittata Grube, 1861 Ï. — Êàç. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Trochosa lugubris O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Tarentula saurica (Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. 1995), comb.n. ex Alopecosa Trochosa robusta (Simon, 1876) Ç+È. — Êàç. Tarentula schmidti (Hahn, 1835)** 19 ##, $$ (BI) Tuva, different localities: environs of Kyzyl, Alopecosa schmidti Erzin, Ontchalaan Mt. Ridge (20-25 km W of Erzin), 5-8 km E = Tarentula eichwaldii Thorell, 1875 of Khol-Oozhu etc., all det. A.A. Zyuzin (D.V. Logunov, personal Á?, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. communication). 110 K.G. Mikhailov

= T. lapidicola Hahn, 1827, sensu F.Dahl, 1908 nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î?, Ñ3? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1964]. Óêð, Ìîëä. Pardosa paralugubris Marusik, nomen nudum Trochosa ruricola (De Geer, 1778) Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç [Marusik et al., 1996]20. + T. r. rustica Thorell, 1875 Tarentula caucasica Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. nudum — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1964]. Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tarentula cursor var. simonoides Mcheidze, nomen Trochosa spinipalpis (F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1895) nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Tarentula fomitshovi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Trochosa sabulosa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Ç+È. — Òàäæ. part” [Ponomarev, 1981]). Trochosa terricola Thorell, 1856 Tarentula hirtipes Kulczyñski, nomen nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ1. — ÐÔ [Kulczyñski, 1907]. Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, (? = T. hirta: Kulczyñski, 1916) Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tarentula maccooki Wagner, nomen nudum Trochosa viligans L.Koch, 1870 Å2. — “Caucasus” [Vagner, 1896]. Â, Ä. — Ëàòâ, Óêð. Tarentula steinegeri Marx, nomen nudum Wadicosa commoventa Zyuzin, 1985 Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Ê. — Òóðê. Trochosa zaitzevi Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen Xerolycosa miniata (C.L.Koch, 1834) nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1964: saitzevi]. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Xerolycosa nemoralis (Westring, 1861) Pisauridae Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá? Archipirata tatarica Simon, 1898 Acantholycosa orientalis Saveljeva, nomen nudum “Turkestan” [Simon, 1898]. Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979]. Dolomedes bukhkaloi Marusik, 1988 Alopecosa olgae Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Dolomedes fimbriatus (Clerck, 1758) part” [Ponomarev, 1981]). = D. limbatus Hahn, 1831 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — Arctosa kasachstanica Ponomarjov, nomen nudum ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Dolomedes kurilensis Strand, 1907 part” [Ponomarev, 1981]). Nomen dubium (described from an idadult specimen) Arctosa schenkeliana Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Ò3. — ÐÔ. Dolomedes plantarius (Clerck, 1758) Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1964]. = D. marginatus (Olivier, 1789)21, Evippa beschkentica Andreeva, nomen nudum (de- = D. fimbriatus var. kulczynskii F.Dahl, 1908 scription absent, only figures are given) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1976]. Óêð, Êàç. Evippa minoranskyi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Dolomedes raptor Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Ò1. — ÐÔ. part” [Ponomarev, 1981]). Dolomedes strandi Bonnet, 1929 Hippasa domratchevae Andreeva, nomen nudum Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1976]. Dolomedes sulfureus L.Koch, 1878 (= H. partita (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876), Zyuzin Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. in Michailov, syn.n.) Dolomedes tadzhikistanicus Andreeva, 1976 Hippasa jucunda Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979]. Pisaura ancora Paik, 1969 Lycosa capitata Marx, nomen nudum Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Pisaura lama Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Lycosa pilosa Marx, nomen nudum Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Pisaura mirabilis (Clerck, 1758) Pardosa berlandiana Charitonov in Mcheidze,nomen + Ocyale mirabilis var. orientalis Kulczyñski, 1913, nudum = P. listeri (Scopoli, 1763) Å2, Ç+È. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964], Óçá [Bron- Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, stein, Murtazaev, 1974]. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Pardosa kolosvariana Charitonov in Mcheidze,nomen Êèðã, Òàäæ. nudum Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. Pardosa lagodechiensis Charitonov in Mcheidze, 20 Reference to the description of this species in Eskov nomen nudum & Marusik, 1995 is wrong. Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. 21 According to Kharitonov [1932], this name is a Pardosa lessertiana Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen synonym of D. fimbriatus. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 111

Pisaura novicia (L.Koch, 1878) Paracoelotes luctuosus (L.Koch, 1878) Å2, Ê. — Ãð, Òóðê. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Paracoelotes major (Kroneberg, 1875) Agelenidae Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Paracoelotes segestriformis (Dufour, 1820) Agelena bistriata Grube, 1861 Â, Å2 — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î?? Agelena gracilens C.L.Koch, 1841 Paracoelotes spasskyi (Charitonov, 1946) = A. brunnea Blackwall, 1833, sensu Menge, 1871, Å2. — Ãð, Àç. = A. similis Keyserling, 1863 Tegenaria abchasica Charitonov, 1941 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ê, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Å2. — Ãð. Agelena labyrinthica (Clerck, 1758) Tegenaria agrestis (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï. Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êèðã. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Tegenaria atrica C.L.Koch, 1843 Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â, Ä. — Ëàòâ, Óêð. (Agelena lepida O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Tegenaria campestris (C.L.Koch, 1834) Â?? — Êàç?? Â, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Óçá? Agelena maracandensis (Charitonov, 1946) Tegenaria domestica (Clerck, 1758) Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá. = T. derhamii (Scopoli, 1763), Agelena naevia Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 = T. civilis (Walckenaer, 1802) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã1, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Agelena orientalis C.L.Koch, 1837 Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, = A. taurica Thorell, 1875 Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Tegenaria ferruginea (Panzer, 1801) Agelena silvatica Oliger, 1983 = T. domestica (Clerck, 1758), sensu C.L.Koch, 1834, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Westring, 1851, 1861 etc. Agelena tadzhika Andreeva, 1976 Â, Ä? — Óêð. Â, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tegenaria fuesslini Pavesi, 1873 Agelena tubicola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Â. — Óêð. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tegenaria lapidicinarum Spassky, 1934 Coelotes atropos (Walckenaer, 1825) Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Â, Ä. — Áåë, Óêð. Tegenaria longimana Simon, 1897 Coelotes bucharensis (Charitonov, 1969) Å2. — Ãð. Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Tegenaria luxurians Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Coelotes charitonovi Spassky, 1939 Kulczyñski, 1897 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ä. — Óêð. {Coelotes falciger Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Tegenaria pagana C.L.Koch, 1840 1897} = T. subtilis Simon, 1870, = Amaurobius kulczynsky Drensky, 1915, = T. variata Thorell, 1875 = Coelotes intermedius Roºca, 1935 Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Ä? — Óêð? Tegenaria parietina (Fourcroy, 1785) Coelotes inermis (L. Koch, 1855) Â, Ä?, Å1, Å2. — Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Â, Ä. — ÐÔ?, Óêð, Ìîëä. Tegenaria picta Simon, 1870 Coelotes juglandicola Ovtschinnikov, 1984 = T. pusilla Simon, 1875 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Coelotes longispinus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Tegenaria pontica Charitonov, 1947 Kulczyñski, 1897 Å2. — Ãð. Ä. — Óêð. Tegenaria silvestris L.Koch, 1872 Coelotes mediocris Kulczyñski, 1887 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ä. — Óêð. Tegenaria spasskyi Guryanova, 1992 Coelotes pastortirolensis (Kulczyñski, 1906) Â. — Óêð. Ä. — Óêð. Tegenaria taurica Charitonov, 1947 Coelotes sakhalinensis Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Å1. — Óêð. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Textrix denticulata (Olivier, 1789) Coelotes solitarius (L. Koch, 1868) Â. — Ýñò, Ìîëä. Ä. — Óêð. Tuberta macrophthalma (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Coelotes terrestris (Wider, 1834) Kulczyñski, 1897) Ä, Í+Î? — ÐÔ?, Óêð. Ã2. — ÐÔ. Histopona torpida (C.L.Koch, 1834) Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Coelotes caraftensis Kishida, nomen nudum Maimuna vestita C.L.Koch, 1841 Ò2. — ÐÔ [Kishida, 1924]. Å1. — Óêð. Paracoelotes birulai (Ermolaev, 1926) Cybaeidae Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Paracoelotes fedotovi (Charitonov, 1946) Cybaeus abchasicus Charitonov, 1947 Ç+È. — Óçá. Å2. — Ãð. 112 K.G. Mikhailov

Cybaeus angustiarum L.Koch, 1868 Â. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Á?, Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. Hahnia montana (Blackwall, 1841) Cybaeus bam Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Hahnia nava (Blackwall, 1841) Cybaeus basarukini Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òàäæ. Cybaeus confrantis Oliger, 1994 Ð?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Hahnia ononidum Simon, 1875 Cybaeus kunashirensis Marusik et Logunov, 1991 = H. mengei Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, {Cybaeus tetricus (C.L.Koch, 1839)} Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Ä? — Óêð? Hahnia picta Kulczyñski, 1897 Â?? — ÐÔ?? Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð? Hahnia pusilla C.L.Koch, 1841 Argyronetidae = H. ohlerti Bösenberg, 1902 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Hahnia sibirica Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Argyroneta aquatica (Clerck, 1758) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Iberina (?) ljovuschkini Pichka, 1965 Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Óçá, Êèðã. Å2. — ÐÔ.

Desidae Dictynidae

Cedicus ephthalitus Fet, 1993 Altella lucida (Simon, 1874) Æ2. — Òóðê. Ä. — Óêð. Cedicus gennadii Fet, 1993 Archaeodictyna ammophila (Menge, 1871) Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Dictyna ammophila Cedicus maerens Simon, 1889 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Ê. — Òóðê. Archaeodictyna condocta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Æ2?? Ç+È/Ê. — Êàç. Cedicus parthus Fet, 1993 Archaeodictyna consecuta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, Æ2. — Òóðê. 1872) Cedicus pavlovskyi Spassky, 1941 Dictyna consecuta Ç+È. — Òàäæ. = D. pygmaea Thorell, 1875, Cedicus simoni Charitonov, 1946 = D. sedilloti Simon, 1875, Ç+È. — Óçá. = D. annulata Kulczyñski, 1895, Æ2?? — Òóðê?? = D. terricola Holm, 1945 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Cedicus balchanicus Fet, nomen nudum Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ê. — Òóðê [Fet, 1984, 1985]. Archaeodictyna minutissima (Miller, 1958) Â. — Óêð. Hahniidae Archaeodictyna wangi (Song et Zhou, 1986) Ç+È/Ê. — Êàç. Arctella lapponica (Holm, 1945) Antistea elegans (Blackwall, 1841) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Arctella subnivalis Ovchinnikov, 1989 Asiohahnia alatavica Ovchinnikov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Argenna albopunctata (Menge, 1869) Asiohahnia dzhungarica Ovchinnikov, 1992 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Ìîëä, Àç. Ç+È. — Êàç. Argenna patula (Simon, 1874) Asiohahnia ketmenica Ovchinnikov, 1992 = A. crassipalpis (F.Dahl, 1883) Ç+È. — Êàç. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Àç, Êèðã. Asiohahnia longipes Ovchinnikov, 1992 Argenna prominula Tullgren, 1948 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Asiohahnia spinulata Ovchinnikov, 1992 Argenna subnigra (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Ç+È. — Êèðã. = A. mengei (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Cryphoeca silvicola (C.L.Koch, 1834) Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. + C. s. carpathica O.Herman, 1879 Bromella falcigera (Balogh, 1938) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Â. — Óêð. Óêð. Cicurina cicur (Fabricius, 1793) Hahnia corticicola (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Á, Â, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Devade indistincta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872), Hahnia glacialis Sørensen, 1898 + D. indistincta tatyanae Esyunin, 1994, = H. rectispina Kulczyñski, 1926 = D. hirsutissima Simon, 1884, Ã2, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. = Momius tenellus (Tystshenko, 1965), Í+Î?? = M. hispidus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Hahnia helveola Simon, 1875 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 113

Devade uiensis Esyunin, 1994 Emblyna zherikhini (Marusik, 1988) Ã2. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna alaskae Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Lathys alberta Gertsch, 1946 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna armata Thorell, 1875 Lathys bifoveolata Miller, 1971 Â, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Ã2. — ÐÔ. Dictyna arundinacea (Linnaeus, 1758) Lathys bin Marusik et Logunov, 1991 = D. benigna (Walckenaer, 1802) Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Lathys humilis (Blackwall, 1855) Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Òàäæ. Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Áåë?? Dictyna burjatica Danilov, 1994. Lathys puta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Ï. — ÐÔ. = L. taczanowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873), Dictyna civica (Lucas, 1849) = L. subviridis Denis, 1937, Â, Ä. — Óêð. = L. spasskyi Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Dictyna cronebergi Simon, 1889 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Ê. — Òóðê. Êèðã, Òàäæ. Dictyna felis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Lathys truncatus Danilov, 1994 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Dictyna foliicola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Marilynia bicolor (Simon, 1870) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna bicolor Dictyna ignobilis Kulczyñski, 1895 Â, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Â, Ä?, Æ1. — Óêð?, Ìîëä, Àðì. Mastigusa arietina (Thorell, 1871) Dictyna innocens O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Tetrilus arietinus Ç+È. — Êàç. Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. {Dictyna kosiorowiczi (Simon, 1873)} Nigma flavescens (Walckenaer, 1830) Â?, Ï?, Ò1? — ÐÔ?, Óêð? = Dictyna orientalis Kulczyñski, 1895 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Óçá? Dictyna latens (Fabricius, 1775) Nigma laeta (Spassky, 1952) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Å2, Ç+È. — Àç, Òàäæ. Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Nigma tristis (Spassky, 1952) Dictyna major Menge, 1869 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. = D. hamifera Thorell, 1872, = D. sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908, Nigma walckenaeri (Roewer, 1951) + D. sibirica var. simulans Kulczyñski, 1916 = Dictyna viridissima (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc. in Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Aranea Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð?, Òàäæ. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. Dictyna pusilla Thorell, 1856 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Momius paradoxus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Ï. — Êàç: [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979]. 22 Dictyna schmidti Kulczyñski, 1926 (= Devade indistincta: Ovtsharenko, Fet, 1980 ). Á?, Ã2?, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Dictyna sotnik Danilov, 1994 Amaurobiidae Ï. — ÐÔ. Dictyna tyshchenkoi Marusik, 1988 Amaurobius claustrarius (Hahn, 1833) + D. t. wrangeliana Marusik, 1988 Â, Ä. Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ò2?? Dictyna uncinata Thorell, 1856 Amaurobius erberi (Keyserling, 1863)** Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. Â, Ä?, Å1, Ç+È? — Óêð, Óçá? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Amaurobius fenestralis (Strom, 1768) Dictyna uzbekistanica Charitonov, 1946 Â, Ä, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Ç+È. — Óçá. Amaurobius ferox (Walckenaer, 1830) Dictyna varians Spassky, 1952 Ä. — Óêð. Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òàäæ. Amaurobius flavovittatus (Grube, 1861) Dictyna vicina Simon, 1873 Nomen dubium (described from an inadult female: cf. Á, Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Dunin [1984]; Weso³owska [1988]) Dictynomorpha strandi Spassky, 1939 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Amaurobius lunigerus (Grube, 1861) Emblyna annulipes (Blackwall, 1846) Nomen dubium (described from an inadult female: cf. = Dictyna mitis Thorell, 1875 Dunin [1984]; Weso³owska [1988]) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Emblyna borealis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1877) {Amaurobius obustus L.Koch, 1868} Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ä? — Óêð? Emblyna brevidens (Kulczyñski, 1897) Amaurobius pallidus L.Koch, 1868 Â, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Emblyna budarini Marusik, 1988 22 In this paper, the name is synonymized under Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Momius tenellus. 114 K.G. Mikhailov

Â, Ä?, Å1, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Óêð, Ìîëä. Oxyopidae Amaurobius similis (Blackwall, 1859) Â, Ä, Å2, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Oxyopes badhyzicus Michailov et Fet, 1986 Arctobius agelenoides (Emerton, 1919) Ê. — Òóðê. Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Oxyopes heterophthalmus (Latreille, 1804) Cybaeopsis typica Strand, 1907 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Oxyopes lineatus Latreille, 1806 Titanoecidae + O. l. nigripalpis Kulczyñski, 1891, = O. transalpinus (Walckenaer, 1805) Nomen dubium Nurscia albofasciata (Strand, 1907) (after Bonnet, 1958), Ò1. — ÐÔ. = O. gentilis C.L.Koch, 1838 Nurscia albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Êèðã, Òàäæ. Oxyopes maracandensis Charitonov, 1946 Nurscia albosignata Simon, 1874 Â, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = Amaurobius longipalpis Kroneberg, 1875 Oxyopes parvus Paik, 196923 Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — Óêð, Ãð?, Àç?, Àðì?, Êàç, Êèðã. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca asimilis Song et Zhu, 1985 Oxyopes ramosus (Martini et Goeze, 1778)24 Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Titanoeca burjatica Danilov, 1994 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá? Ï. — ÐÔ. Oxyopes takobius Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Titanoeca caucasica Dunin, 1985 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Å2. — Àç. Titanoeca eca Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Oxyopes vegetus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ç+È. — Êàç. Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979]. Titanoeca flavicoma L.Koch, 1872 Â. — ÐÔ. Anyphaenidae Titanoeca lehtineni Fet, 1986 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Anyphaena accentuata (Walckenaer, 1802) Titanoeca minuta Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 + A. a. var. obscura Lebert, 1877 Ç+È. — Êàç. Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Titanoeca nivalis Simon, 1874 Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. = T. silvicola Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Anyphaena kurilensis Peelle et S.Saito, 1932 Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca praefica (Simon, 1870) Anyphaena sabina L.Koch, 1866 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Titanoeca quadriguttata (Hahn, 1833) Gayenna sachalinensis S.Saito, 1935 = T. obscura (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc., Ò2. — ÐÔ. = T. kochi (Ausserer, 1867) Hibana gracilis (Hentz, 1847) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca schineri L.Koch, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ? Liocranidae Titanoeca sibirica L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Agroeca brunnea (Blackwall, 1833) Titanoeca transbaicalica Danilov, 1994 = A. haglundii Thorell, 1871 Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Titanoeca tristis L.Koch, 1872 Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Â, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Òóðê. Ñ2?? Titanoeca turkmenia Wunderlich, 1995 Agroeca cuprea Menge, 1873 Æ2. — Òóðê. = A. pullata Thorell, 1875, Titanoeca ukrainica Guryanova, 1992 = A. chrysea Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Â. — Óêð. Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê. Titanoeca veteranica O.Herman, 1879 Agroeca dentigera Kulczyñski, 1913 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Titanoeca zyuzini Marusik, 1995 Agroeca guttulata Simon, 1897 Ï. — ÐÔ. “Turkestan meridionalis” [Simon, 1897]. Titanoeca charitonovi Pakhorukov, nomen nudum Ã2. — ÐÔ [Pakhorukov, 1979]. 23 The records of Oxyopes cf. ramosus by Koponen & Marusik [1992; Marusik et al. [1992]; Marusik et al. Zoropsidae [1993]; Marusik, 1994] refer in fact to this species (Yu.M. Marusik, personal communication) Zoropsis lutea (Thorell, 1875) 24 These authors have priority over Panzer, 1804 — see Å1. — Óêð. Bonnet, 1958: 3238. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 115

Agroeca lusatica (L.Koch, 1875) Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Ê, Ï, Ò1?? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, = A. thorelli Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Óçá. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Cheiracanthium erraticum (Walckenaer, 1802) Agroeca maculata L.Koch, 1879 = Ch. carnifex (Fabricius, 1775), sensu C.L.Koch, = A. kalbica (Saveljeva, 1972) = Ch. erroneum O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò2. — Agroeca ornata Banks, 1892 ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. {Cheiracanthium fulvotestaceum Simon, 1878} Agroeca proxima (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ï? — Êàç? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Cheiracanthium japonicum Bösenberg et Strand, Agroecina striata (Kulczyñski, 1881) 1906 Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Ï?, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç? Liocranum freibergi Charitonov, 1946 Cheiracanthium lascivum Karsch, 1879 Ç+È. — Óçá. Ò2. — ÐÔ. Liocranum rupicola (Walckenaer, 1830) Cheiracanthium mildei L.Koch, 1864 = L. domesticum (Wider, 1834), Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, = Philoica notata (C.L.Koch, 1834) Òóðê. Á, Â, Ä, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð. {Cheiracanthium montanum L.Koch, 1878} Liocranum rutilans (Thorell, 1875) Â? — Ëèò? Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Mesiotelus kulczynskii Charitonov, 1946 Cheiracanthium oncognathum Thorell, 1871 Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Mesiotelus tenuissimus (L.Koch, 1866) Cheiracanthium orientale Kulczyñski, 1885 Æ2. — Òóðê. Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Mesiotelus zonsteini Michailov, 1986 Cheiracanthium pelasgicum (C.L.Koch, 1837) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Orthobula charitonovi (Michailov, 1986) Òàäæ. Trachelas charitonovi Cheiracanthium pennyi O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873 Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê, Êèðã. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Phrurolithus festivus (C.L.Koch, 1835) Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Cheiracanthium punctorium (Villers, 1789) Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. = Ch. nutrix (Walckenaer, 1802), Phrurolithus luppovae Spassky, 1941 = Ch. italicum Canestrini et Pavesi, 1868 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð, Phrurolithus minimus C.L.Koch, 1839 Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð? Cheiracanthium seidlitzi L.Koch, 1864** Phrurolithus pullatus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Kulczyñski, 1897 Cheiracanthium streblowi L.Koch, 1879** Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, “Caucasus” Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. [Mikhailov, Fet, 1986], Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Cheiracanthium turanicum Kroneberg, 1875 Phrurolithus pygmaeus Thorell, 1875 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Cheiracanthium virescens (Sundevall, 1832) Scotina celans (Blackwall, 1841) = Ch. lapidicolens Simon, 1878 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë. Â, Ã2, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä. Scotina gracilipes (Blackwall, 1859) Cheiracanthium zebrinum Saveljeva, 1972 Â. — Ýñò. Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. ÐÔ?? Clubiona alexeevi Michailov, 1990 Scotina palliardi (L.Koch, 1881)** Å2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Clubiona alpicola Kulczyñski, 1881 Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Liocranum boreale Marx, nomen nudum. Clubiona amurensis Michailov, 1990 Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Orthobula choroga Andreeva, nomen nudum. Clubiona bakurovi Michailov, 1990 Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1975]. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Orthobula simoni Andreeva, nomen nudum. Clubiona basarukini Michailov, 1990 Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1975]. Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona bashkirica Michailov, 1992 Clubionidae Ã2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona brevipes Blackwall, 1841 {Cheiracanthium angulitarse Simon, 1878} Â, Ä, Å2 — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Ç+È? — Êàç? Ñ3?? Cheiracanthium brevidens Kroneberg, 1875 Clubiona caerulescens L.Koch, 1867 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Cheiracanthium effosum O.Herman, 1879 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. (Clubiona canadensis Emerton, 1890) Cheiracanthium elegans Thorell, 1875 Ï?? — ÐÔ?? 116 K.G. Mikhailov

Clubiona chabarovi Michailov, 1991 = C. borealis auct., non Thorell, 1871, n.nov. pro C. Ò1. — ÐÔ. trivialis sensu Westring, 1861, Clubiona charitonovi Michailov, 1990 = C. uralensis Charitonov, 1926 Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Clubiona chechtsirica Michailov, 1995 Clubiona kunashirensis Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. = C. lyubarskii Michailov, 1991 Clubiona comta C.L.Koch, 1839 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Clubiona kurenshikovi Michailov, 1995 Clubiona congentilis Kulczyñski, 1913 Ò1. — ÐÔ. = C. c. orientalis Saveljeva, 1972, syn.n. Clubiona kurilensis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Â, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona corticalis (Walckenaer, 1802) Clubiona langei Michailov, 1991 Ä, Å2, Æ1. — Óêð, Àç, Àðì. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â?? — ÐÔ?? Clubiona latericia Kulczyñski, 1926 Clubiona diversa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1862 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Clubiona logunovi Michailov, 1990 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona eskovi Michailov, 1995 Clubiona lutescens Westring, 1851 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2? — Clubiona evoronensis Michailov, 1995 ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona maracandica Kroneberg, 1875 Clubiona ezoensis Hayashi, 1987 Ç+È. — Óçá. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ê?? — Êàç??, Òóðê??, Êèðã?? Clubiona flavipes (S.Saito, 1939) Clubiona marmorata L.Koch, 1866 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä, Å1. — Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Clubiona frisia Wunderlich et Schuett, 1995 Clubiona marusiki Michailov, 1990 Â. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona frutetorum L.Koch, 1867 Clubiona mayumiae Ono, 1993 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, = C. pseudogermanica Schenkel, 1936, sensu Michailov, Óêð, Ìîëä. 1991 Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Å2??, Æ2??, Ñ3??, Ò1?? — Àç??, Òóðê?? Clubiona microsapporensis Michailov, 1990 Clubiona furcata Emerton, 1919 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona neglecta O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1862 Clubiona genevensis L.Koch, 1866 = C. montana L.Koch, 1867 = C. decora Blackwall, 1859, sensu Kulczyñski in Chyzer Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, et Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ?, Àç, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Clubiona nenilini Michailov, 1995 Clubiona germanica Thorell, 1870 Ï? — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Clubiona norvegica Strand, 1900 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ. Clubiona golovatchi Michailov, 1990 Clubiona odesanensis Paik, 1990 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona haeinsensis Paik, 1990 Clubiona oligerae Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona hyrcanica Michailov, 1990 Clubiona paiki Michailov, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona interjecta L.Koch, 1879 Clubiona pallidula (Clerck, 1758) = C. subinteriecta Strand, 1907, part., $ = C. holosericea (Linnaeus, 1758), Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. = C. incomta C.L.Koch, 1837 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Clubiona irinae Michailov, 1991 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona perforata Peelle et S.Saito, 1932 Clubiona japonica L.Koch, 1878 Nomen dubium (type material lost) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona japonicola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Clubiona phragmitis C.L.Koch, 1843 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Clubiona jucunda (Karsch, 1879) Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ò1?? Clubiona juvenis Simon, 1878 Clubiona praematura Emerton, 1909 Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð, Óçá. Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona kimyongkii Paik, 1990 Clubiona propinqua L.Koch, 1879 = C. ussurica Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. = C. subinteriecta Strand, 1907, part., #, = C. strandiana Sytshevskaja, 1935 Clubiona komissarovi Michailov, 1992 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona pseudosaxatilis Michailov, 1992 Clubiona kulczynskii Lessert, 1905 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 117

Clubiona pseudosimilis Michailov, 1990 Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Clubiona reclusa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863 Corinnidae25 = C. grisea L.Koch, 1866 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Apostenus fuscus Westring, 1851 Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Â, Ä. — Óêð. Ò1?? Castianeira arnoldii Charitonov, 1946 Clubiona riparia L.Koch, 1866 Ç+È. — Óçá. = C. picta Kulczyñski, 1885, Trachelas maculatus Thorell, 1875 = C. badia Peelle et S.Saito, 1932 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Å1. — Óêð. Clubiona rostrata Paik, 1985 Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Trachelas minor L.Koch in O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 (Clubiona rosserae Locket et Millidge, 1953) Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Ï?? — ÐÔ?? Clubiona rybini Michailov, 1992 Zodariidae Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. {Clubiona saltuum Kulczyñski, 1898} Lachesana blackwalli (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ä? — Óêð? Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Clubiona sapporensis Hayashi, 1986 Zodariellum surprisum Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òàäæ. Clubiona saurica Michailov, 1992 Zodarion abantense Wunderlich, 1979 Ç+È. — Êàç. Å2. — Ãð. Clubiona similis L.Koch, 1867 Zodarion asiaticum Tystshenko, 1970 Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Zodarion bactrianum Kroneberg, 1875 Clubiona sopaikensis Paik, 1990 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Zodarion bekuzini Nenilin, 1985 Clubiona stagnatilis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Ç+È. — Óçá. Kulczyñski, 1897 Zodarion caucasicum Dunin et Nenilin, 1987 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Å2. — Àç. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Zodarion continentalis Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 {Clubiona subalba Bösenberg, 1902} Â?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Óçá, Òàäæ. Ä? — Óêð? [Mikhailov, 1992]. Zodarion denisi Spassky, 1938 Clubiona subborealis Michailov, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Zodarion germanicum (C.L.Koch, 1837) Clubiona subsultans Thorell, 1875 Â, Ä. — Óêð. = C. erratica (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu C.L.Koch (Zodarion graecum (C.L.Koch, 1843)) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ä?? — Óêð?? Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç? Zodarion italicum (Canestrini, 1868) Clubiona subtilis L.Koch, 1867 Å1. — Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Å2?? — Àç?? Êèðã. Zodarion martynovae Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Clubiona terrestris Westring, 1851 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Â, Ä — Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Zodarion nenilini Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ã2??, Í+Î??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Ç+È. — Êàç. Clubiona transbaicalica Michailov, 1992 Zodarion petrobium Dunin et Zacharjan, 1991 Ï. — ÐÔ. Å2, Æ1. — Àç, Àðì. Clubiona trivialis C.L.Koch, 1843 Zodarion proszynskii Nenilin et Fet, 1985 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Æ2. — Òóðê. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Zodarion raddei Simon, 1889 Clubiona tsurusakii Hayashi, 1987 = Z. vlasovi Sytshevskaja, 1937 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Clubiona vegeta L.Koch in Simon, 1874 Zodarion spasskyi Charitonov, 1946 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — Àç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá. Clubiona vigil Karsch, 1879 Zodarion sytchevskajae Nenilin et Fet, 1985 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Clubiona wolchongsensis Paik, 1990 Zodarion tadzhikum Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Clubiona zacharovi Michailov, 1991 Zodarion talyshicum Dunin et Nenilin, 1987 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Clubiona zyuzini Michailov, 1995 Zodarion testaceofasciatum Spassky, 1941 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Clubiona mcheidzeae Charitonov in Mcheidze,nomen 25 Castianeira sp. and Trachelas sp. have been report- nudum ed also from Kazakhstan [Zyuzin & Tarabaev, 1994]. 118 K.G. Mikhailov

Zodarion thoni Nosek, 1905 Drassodes jakkabagensis Charitonov, 1946 = Z. thoni cyprium Kulczyñski, 190826 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Â, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Drassodes kaszabi Loksa, 1965 Zodarion zebra Charitonov, 1946 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Óçá. Drassodes katunensis Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Cithaeronidae Drassodes lapidosus (Walckenaer, 1802) + D. l. cupreus Blackwall, 1834, Cithaeron praedonius O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 + D. l. var. macer (Thorell, 1875), Ê. — Òóðê. + D. l. bidens Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Prodidomidae Drassodes lesserti Schenkel, 1936 Ï. — ÐÔ. Prodidomus redikorzevi Spassky, 1940 Drassodes longispinus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes lutescens (C.L.Koch, 1839) Gnaphosidae Â, Å1, Ç+È?, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Òàäæ?? Aphantaulax cincta (L.Koch, 1866) Drassodes mandibularis (L.Koch, 1866) Å1. — Óêð. Â. — ÐÔ. Aphantaulax seminigra Simon, 1878 Drassodes mirus Platnick et Shadab, 1976 = Micaria albini (Savigny et Audouin, 1826), sensu Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. L.Koch, 1866 Drassodes monticola (Kroneberg, 1875) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ç+È, Ï. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Asiabadus asiaticus (Charitonov, 1946) Drassodes neglectus (Keyserling, 1887) Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Berlandina apscheronica Dunin, 1984 Drassodes orientalis (L.Koch, 1866) Å2. — Àç. Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Berlandina caspica Ponomarjov, 1979 Drassodes proximus (Denis, 1958) Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Berlandina charitonovi Ponomarjov, 1979 Drassodes pseudolesserti Loksa, 1965 Â, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç. Ï. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. Berlandina cinerea (Menge, 1868) Drassodes pubescens (Thorell, 1856) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Berlandina plumalis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. = B. afghana Denis, 1958, Drassodes serratidens Schenkel, 1963 = B. paludani Denis, 1958 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Drassodes shumakovi (Spassky, 1934) Berlandina potanini Schenkel, 1963 Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes villosus (Thorell, 1856) Berlandina schenkeli Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ï. — ÐÔ. Êàç, Óçá? Berlandina spasskyi Ponomarjov, 1979 “Drassodes” dispulsus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Berlandina ubsunurica Marusik et Logunov, 1995 “Drassodes” fedtschenkoi (Kroneberg, 1875) Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Óçá. Callilepis cretica (Roewer, 1929) “Drassodes” flavomaculatus (L.Koch, 1878) Å2. — Àç. Ê. — Òóðê. Callilepis nocturna (Linnaeus, 1758) {“Drassodes” fugax (Simon, 1878)} Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ç+È?, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Òàäæ? Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Ê?? — Òóðê?? Callilepis schuszteri (O.Herman, 1879) (“Drassodes”inflatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885)) Â, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Ï?? — ÐÔ?? Coreodrassus coreanus Paik, 1984 “Drassodes”interpolator (O. Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È/Ê, Ê. — Êàç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Drassodes auritus Schenkel, 1963 {“Drassodes” medius (L.Koch, 1866)} Â. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ä? — Óêð? Drassodes (?) charkoviae (Thorell, 1875) {“Drassodes” striatus (L.Koch, 1866)} = Drassus cinereus (Hahn, 1833), sensu Krynicki, 1837, # Ä? — Óêð? Â. — Óêð. “Drassodes” thimei (L.Koch, 1878) Drassodes hypocrita (Simon, 1878) Ê. — Òóðê. Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Drassylus lutetianus (L.Koch, 1866) Ç+È??, Ì??, Ï?? — Êàç??, Óçá?? Zelotes lutetianus 26 A synonym, according to Dunin & Nenilin [1987]; Á, Â, Ã2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, a valid species, according to Wunderlich [1980]. Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 119

Drassylus praeficus (L.Koch, 1866) Gnaphosa glandifera Schenkel, 1963 Zelotes praeficus Ï. — ÐÔ. = Melanophora latitans L.Koch, 1870 Gnaphosa gracilior Kulczyñski, 1901 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, = G. proxima Kulczyñski, 1908 Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Drassylus pumilus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Gnaphosa haarlovi Denis, 1958 Zelotes pumilus Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Â, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Òóðê. Gnaphosa ilika Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Drassylus pusillus (C.L.Koch, 1833) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Zelotes pusillus Gnaphosa inconspecta Simon, 1878 = Prosthesima nigrita (Fabricius, 1775), sensu Thorell, 1871 Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Gnaphosa jucunda Thorell, 1875 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Å1. — Óêð. Drassylus vinealis (Kulczyñski, 1897) Gnaphosa kansuensis Schenkel, 1936 Zelotes vinealis Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Gnaphosa kompirensis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Echemus angustifrons (Westring, 1861) = Drassus adspersus Grube, 1861, part. = E. rhenanus Bertkau, 1883 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ä?, Å2, Æ2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Àç, Òóðê. Gnaphosa kuldzha Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Echemus sibiricus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã. Fedotovia uzbekistanica Charitonov, 1946 Gnaphosa kurchak Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. 1992 Gnaphosa aborigena Tystshenko, 1965 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ã2, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Gnaphosa lapponum (L.Koch, 1866) Â?? Á, Â, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Êàç. Gnaphosa ajdahania Roewer, 1961 Gnaphosa leporina (L.Koch, 1866) Ê. — Òóðê. Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ãð, (Gnaphosa alpica Simon, 1878) Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Ï?? — Êàç?? Gnaphosa licenti Schenkel, 1953 Gnaphosa antipola Chamberlin, 1933 = G. denisi Schenkel, 1963 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Gnaphosa badia (L.Koch, 1866) Gnaphosa lucifuga (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ä, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Í+Î?? Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Gnaphosa barroisi Simon, 1892 Gnaphosa lugubris (C.L.Koch, 1839) Ë. — Êàç. + G. l. occidentalis Simon, 1878 Gnaphosa betpaki Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Ê. — Êàç. Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Gnaphosa bicolor (Hahn, 1833) Gnaphosa mandschurica Schenkel, 1963 Á, Â, Ä, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. = G. braendegaardi Schenkel, 1963, Ã2?? = G. glandifera Schenkel, 1963 Gnaphosa bithynica Kulczyñski, 1903 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ë. — Êàç. Gnaphosa microps Holm, 1939 Gnaphosa borea Kulczyñski, 1908 = G. bilineata L.Koch, 1879 = G. mima Chamberlin, 1923 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ì?? {Gnaphosa borealis Thorell, 1875} Gnaphosa modestior Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kul- Ñ2? — ÐÔ? czyñski, 1897 (Gnaphosa brumalis Thorell, 1875) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Í+Î??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Gnaphosa moesta Thorell, 1875 Gnaphosa caucasica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Â, Å1. — Óêð. 1992 Gnaphosa mongolica Simon, 1895 Å2. — ÐÔ. = G. spinosa Kulczyñski, 1897, Gnaphosa chola Ovtsharenko et Marusik, 1988 = G. punctata Kulczyñski, 1901, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = G. chaffanjoni Schenkel, 1963 Gnaphosa cumensis Ponomarjov, 1981 Â, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa montana (L.Koch, 1866) Gnaphosa dege Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Ç+È. — Êèðã. Óêð, Êàç. Gnaphosa dolosa O.Herman, 1879 Gnaphosa muscorum (L.Koch, 1866) = G. spadicea Simon, 1914 = G. similis Kulczyñski, 1926, Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. = G. punctata Tullgren, 1942 Gnaphosa eskovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. Ç+È. — Êèðã. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ìîëä, Êàç. Gnaphosa fagei Schenkel, 1963 Gnaphosa nigella L.Koch, 1878 Ê. — Êàç. Æ1. — Àðì. 120 K.G. Mikhailov

Gnaphosa nigerrima (L.Koch, 1878) Gnaphosa wiehlei Schenkel, 1963 = G. nigra Kulczyñski, 1926 Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa zonsteini Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Â?? 1992 Gnaphosa nomas Thorell, 1875 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Â. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa zyuzini Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Gnaphosa opaca (O.Herman, 1879) 1992 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Ç+È. — Êàç. Gnaphosa orites Chamberlin, 1922 Haplodrassus belgeri Ovtsharenko et Marusik, 1988 = G. bilineata L.Koch, 1879, sensu Kulczyñski, 1916, Ð. — ÐÔ. = G. holmi Tullgren, 1942, Haplodrassus cognatus (Westring, 1861) = G. stuxbergi Holm, 1970 + H. c. ermolajewi Lohmander, 1942, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = Drassodes capnodes Thorell, 1875 Gnaphosa ovchinnikovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Á, Â, Ã1, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Song, 1992 Óêð, Êàç. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Í+Î?? Gnaphosa petrobia L.Koch, 1872 Haplodrassus dalmatensis (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ä, Ë? — Óêð, Êàç? = Drassodes minusculus L.Koch, 1866 Gnaphosa pilosa Saveljeva, 1972 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — Êàç. Òóðê, Òàäæ. Gnaphosa potanini Simon, 1895 Haplodrassus hiemalis (Emerton, 1909) Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa primorica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Haplodrassus kulczynskii Lohmander, 1942 1992 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Å1. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus minor (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Gnaphosa pseashcho Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. 1992 Haplodrassus moderatus (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Å2. — ÐÔ. Kulczyñski, 1897) Gnaphosa pseudoleporina Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Song, 1992 Áåë, Óêð. Ï. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus pseudosignifer Marusik, Hippa et Ko- Gnaphosa reikhardi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, ponen, 1996 1992 Ã2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Haplodrassus pugnans (Simon, 1880) Gnaphosa rufula (L.Koch, 1866) Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Â, Ç+È?, Ë. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá? Haplodrassus rufus (Saveljeva, 1972) Gnaphosa saurica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Aphantaulax rufa Ç+È. — Êàç. Ï. — Êàç. Gnaphosa steppica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Haplodrassus signifer (C.L.Koch, 1839) = G. rufula (L.Koch, 1866), part., $ = Drassodes troglodytes (C.L.Koch, 1839) Â, Å2, Ë. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Gnaphosa sticta Kulczyñski, 1908 Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, = Drassus adspersus Grube, 1861, part., Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = G. intermedia Holm, 1939 Haplodrassus silvestris (Blackwall, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. = Drassus infuscatus Westring, 1851 Gnaphosa stoliczkai O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. = G. rudolfi Schenkel, 1963 Í+Î??, Ï?? Ï. — Êàç. Haplodrassus simplex (Kulczyñski, 1926) Gnaphosa subrufula Strand, 1907 Ñ2. Â. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus soerenseni (Strand, 1900) Gnaphosa tarabaevi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. 1992 Haplodrassus stuxbergi (L.Koch, 1879) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa taurica Thorell, 1875 Haplodrassus umbratilis (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Gnaphosa trebax Thorell, 1875 Êàç, Óçá? Å1. — Óêð. (Leptodrassus croaticus Dalmas, 1920) Gnaphosa turkmenica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Ï?? — ÐÔ?? 1992 Leptodrassus hamipalpis (Kroneberg, 1875) Ê. — Òóðê. Ç+È. — Óçá. Gnaphosa tuvinica Marusik et Logunov in Ovtsha- Leptodrassus memorialis Spassky, 1940 renko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Ï. — ÐÔ. Micaria aborigenica Michailov, 1987 Gnaphosa ukrainica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, Ð. — ÐÔ. 1992 Micaria aciculata Simon, 1895 Â. — Óêð. Ï. — ÐÔ. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 121

Micaria aenea Thorell, 1871 Á, Â, Ã2, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ìîëä. Micaria albimana O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Micaria tarabaevi Michailov, 1987 = M. smaragdula Simon, 1878 Ç+È. — Êàç. Ã2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Micaria tripunctata Holm, 1978 Á?? Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Micaria alpina L.Koch, 1872 Micaria tuvensis Danilov, 1993 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Micaria dives (Lucas, 1846) Micaria violens Oliger, 1983 = Micariolepis similis Tystshenko, 1965, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Micaria tyschchenkoi Brignoli, 1983, n.nov. pro M. Minosia karakumensis (Spassky, 1939) similis (Tyst.), praeocc. in Micaria by Bösenberg, 1902) Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Â, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Minosiella intermedia Denis, 1958 Micaria formicaria (Sundevall, 1831) Æ2, Ê. — Êàç/Óçá (“northern border of the range Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, achieves Aral Sea” [Ovtsharenko, 1992]), Òóðê. Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá? Nomisia aussereri (L.Koch, 1872) Òóðê?? Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Micaria fulgens (Walckenaer, 1802) Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Àç, Nomisia conigera (Spassky, 1941) Êàç, Êèðã. Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Micaria funerea Simon, 1878 Nomisia exornata (C.L.Koch, 1839) Å2. — ÐÔ. Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Micaria guttulata (C.L.Koch, 1839) Nomisia molendinaria (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Å1, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êèðã. Å2. — Ãð? Micaria kopetdaghensis Michailov in Michailov et Nomisia ripariensis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Fet, 1986 Å2. — Àç. Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Parasyrisca alai Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 ** Micaria lenzi Bösenberg, 1899 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Â, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Parasyrisca alexeevi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Marusik, 1995 Micaria nivosa L.Koch, 1866 Å2. — ÐÔ. = M. decorata Tullgren, 1942 Parasyrisca altaica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç. 1995 Micaria pallida O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ï. — Êàç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca andarbag Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Micaria pulicaria (Sundevall, 1831) Marusik, 1995 = M. similis Bösenberg, 1902 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Parasyrisca andreevae Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Marusik, 1995 Micaria pygmaea Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Parasyrisca anzobica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Micaria romana L.Koch, 1866 Marusik, 1995 = M. scintillans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àðì, Òóðê. Parasyrisca asiatica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Micaria rossica Thorell, 1875 Marusik, 1995 = M. modesta Kroneberg, 1875, Ï. — ÐÔ. = M. scenica Simon, 1878, Parasyrisca balcarica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et = M. centrocnemis Kulczyñski, 1885, Marusik, 1995 = M. quinquenotata Simon, 1895, Å2. — ÐÔ. = M. hissarica Charitonov, 1951, Parasyrisca belengish Ovtsharenko, Platnick et = M. shadini Charitonov, 1951 Marusik, 1995 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Parasyrisca belukha Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Micaria septempunctata O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Marusik, 1995 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ï. — ÐÔ. Micaria sibirica Danilov, 1993 Parasyrisca birikchul Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Ï. — ÐÔ. Marusik, 1995 Micaria silesiaca L.Koch, 1875 Ï. — ÐÔ. = M. hospes Kulczyñski, 1882 Parasyrisca breviceps (Kroneberg, 1875) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. {Micaria sociabilis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Parasyrisca caucasica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et 1897} Marusik, 1995 Â? — ÐÔ? Å2. — ÐÔ. Micaria subopaca Westring, 1861 Parasyrisca chikatunovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et = M. albostriata L.Koch, 1878, Marusik, 1995 = M. humilis Kulczyñski, 1885 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. 122 K.G. Mikhailov

Parasyrisca gissarika Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Parasyrisca ulykpani Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca guzeripli Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Parasyrisca vakhanski Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Marusik, 1995 Å2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca hippai Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, (Parasyrisca vinosus (Simon, 1878)) 1995 Drassodes vinosus Ï. — ÐÔ. Â??, Ä?? — ÐÔ??, Óêð?? Parasyrisca holmi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, Parasyrisca vorobica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et 1995 Marusik, 1995 Ð, Ñ, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca iskander Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Phaeocedus braccatus (L.Koch, 1866) Marusik, 1995 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Parasyrisca koksu Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, Phaeocedus fedotovi Charitonov, 1946 1995 Ç+È. — Óçá. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Poecilochroa conspicua (L.Koch, 1866) Parasyrisca kurgan Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, 1995 Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Poecilochroa variana (C.L.Koch, 1839) Parasyrisca kyzylart Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Marusik, 1995 Óçá. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Pterotricha lentiginosa (C.L.Koch, 1837) Parasyrisca logunovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Å1. — Óêð. Marusik, 1995 Pterotricha strandi Spassky, 1936 Ï. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Parasyrisca mikhailovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et “Pterotricha” argentosa Charitonov, 1946 Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Óçá. Å2. — ÐÔ. “Pterotricha” pavlovskyi Spassky, 1952 Parasyrisca narynica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Marusik, 1995 “Pterotricha” shnitnikovi Spassky, 1934 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ê. — Êàç. (Parasyrisca orites (Chamberlin et Gertsch, 1940)) Scotophaeus blackwalli (Thorell, 1871)** Ð?? — ÐÔ?? = Drassodes voigtii (Bösenberg, 1899) Parasyrisca otmek Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. 1995 Scotophaeus gotlandicus (Thorell, 1871) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Â. — Ëèò. Parasyrisca paironica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Scotophaeus quadripunctatus (Linnaeus, 1758) Marusik, 1995 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ìîëä. Parasyrisca pamirica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Scotophaeus rufescens (Kroneberg, 1875) Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Scotophaeus scutulatus (L.Koch, 1866) Parasyrisca potanini Schenkel, 1963 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, = P. lugubris (Schenkel, 1963) Êàç, Òóðê. Ï. — ÐÔ. Sosticus loricatus (L.Koch, 1866) Ð?? Scotophaeus loricatus Parasyrisca pshartica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et + Drassus loricatus var. longipes Kroneberg, 1875 Marusik, 1995 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð?, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Parasyrisca schenkeli Ovtsharenko et Marusik, 1988 Synaphosus karakumensis Ovtsharenko, Levy et Plat- Ï. — Êàç. nick, 1994 Parasyrisca shakhristanica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Ê. — Òóðê. Marusik, 1995 Synaphosus palearcticus Ovtsharenko, Levy et Plat- Ç+È. — Òàäæ. nick, 1994 Parasyrisca susamyr Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Â, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Marusik, 1995 Òóðê, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Synaphosus soyunovi Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, Parasyrisca terskei Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1994 1995 Ê. — Òóðê. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Synaphosus taukum Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, Parasyrisca tyshchenkoi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et 1994 Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Synaphosus turanicus Ovtsharenko, Levy et Plat- nick, 1994 A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 123

Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Talanites aculeatus Charitonov, 1946 Zelotes clivicola (L.Koch, 1870) Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Talanites (?) atscharica Mcheidze, 1947 Zelotes cumensis Ponomarjov, 1979 Å2, Ê. — Ãð, Êàç. Â. — ÐÔ. Talanites dunini Platnick et Ovtsharenko, 1991 Zelotes declinans (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Å2, Æ2. — Àç, Òóðê. 1897) Talanites fagei Spassky, 1938 Â, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Zelotes electus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Òàäæ. Â, Ã2, Ï, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Talanites mikhailovi Platnick et Ovtsharenko, 1991 Êàç, Òóðê. Â. — Êàç. Zelotes erebeus (Thorell, 1871) Talanites strandi Spassky, 1940 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Â. — Óêð, Êàç. Zelotes exiguus (Müller et Schenkel, 1895) Theuma walteri (Simon, 1889) Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ê. — Òóðê. Zelotes femellus (L.Koch, 1866) Trachyzelotes barbatus (L.Koch, 1866) Å1. — Óêð. Zelotes barbatus Zelotes fratris Chamberlin, 1920 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Trachyzelotes jaxartensis (Kroneberg, 1875) Zelotes fuscimanus (Kroneberg, 1875) Zelotes jaxartensis Ç+È. — Óçá. Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Zelotes fuscus (Thorell, 1875) Òàäæ. Â, Å1. — Óêð. Trachyzelotes lyonneti (Savigny et Audouin, 1826)** Zelotes gallicus Simon, 1914 Zelotes lyonneti Å2. — ÐÔ. Â, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç. Zelotes gracilis (Canestrini, 1868) Trachyzelotes pedestris (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Zelotes pedestris Zelotes gussakovskyi Charitonov, 1951 Â, Ä?, Å2. — Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð?, Àç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Trachyzelotes zagistus (Ponomarjov, 1981) Zelotes hermani (Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Zelotes zagistus 1896) Â. — ÐÔ. Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Tuvadrassus tegulatus (Schenkel, 1963) Zelotes hui Platnick et Song, 1986 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êàç. Urozelotes rusticus (L.Koch, 1872) Zelotes hummeli Schenkel, 1936 Zelotes rusticus Á, Â, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Àç. Â. — Êàç. Zelotes aeneus (Simon, 1878) Zelotes latreillei (Simon, 1878) Â. — Áåë. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Zelotes aerosus Charitonov, 1946 Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê. Zelotes longipes (L.Koch, 1866) Zelotes apricorum (L.Koch, 1876) = Z. serotinus (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Zelotes mikhailovi Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, Zelotes arnoldii Charitonov, 1946 1995 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Ç+È. — Êàç. Zelotes atrocaeruleus (Simon, 1878) Zelotes mundus (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. 1897) Zelotes aurantiacus Miller, 1967 Â. — ÐÔ. Â. — ÐÔ. Zelotes nitidus (Thorell, 1875) Zelotes azsheganovae Esyunin et Efimik, 1992 Å1. — Óêð. Ã2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Zelotes petrensis (C.L.Koch, 1839) Zelotes baltistanus Caporiacco, 1934 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ëèò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Zelotes barkol Platnick et Song, 1986 Zelotes piceus (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç? Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zelotes bimaculatus (C.L.Koch, 1837) Zelotes potanini Schenkel, 1963 Â. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. {Zelotes bonneti Marinaro, 1967} Zelotes pseudoapricorum Schenkel, 1963 Ã2? — ÐÔ? Ç+È. — Êàç. Zelotes bucharensis Charitonov, 1946 Zelotes puritanus Chamberlin, 1922 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. = Z. kodaensis Miller et Buchar, 1977 Zelotes caucasius (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Zelotes pygmaeus Miller, 1943 Óçá, Òóðê. Â, Ã2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Zelotes cingarus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1874) Zelotes rufipes (Thorell, 1875) 124 K.G. Mikhailov

Å1. — Óêð. Micrommata roseum (Clerck, 1758) Zelotes semibadius (L.Koch, 1878) = M. virescens (Clerck, 1758), Å2. — Àç. = Sparassus smaragdulus (Fabricius, 1793) Zelotes similis (Kulczyñski, 1887) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2? “Turan Zoogeographical Province” [Spassky, 1952]. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Zelotes subterraneus (C.L.Koch, 1833) Olios sericeus (Kroneberg, 1875) = Melanophora petiverii (Scopoli, 1763), sensu Thorell, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. 1871 Sparassus oculatus Kroneberg, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Sparassus validus Thorell, 1875 Ã1?? Å1, Ç+È? — Óêð, Êàç? Zelotes sula Lowrie et Gertsch, 1955 Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Philodromidae Zelotes turanicus Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. Apollophanes lenensis Marusik, 1991 Zelotes villosus (Thorell, 1875) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Â. — Ìîëä. Ebo distinctivus Lyakhov, 1992 Zelotes yutian Platnick et Song, 1986 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Paratibellus oblongiusculus (Lucas, 1846) Â, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Drassodes lapidosus var. caucasica Mcheidze, nomen Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. nudum Philodromus alascensis Keyserling, 1884 Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. = Ph. varians Kulczyñski, 1908 Drassodes parthorum Ovtsharenko et Fet, nomen Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. nudum. Philodromus aryy Marusik, 1991 Æ2. — Òóðê [Fet, 1985; Kuznetsov, Fet, 1986]. Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Drassus polinovi Wagner, nomen nudum Philodromus aureolus (Clerck, 1758)27 ? [Vagner, 1901]. + Ph. a. marmoratus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, (According to the original drawing, it is a synonym of 1891, Tmarus piger (Walck.) [Kharitonov, 1932]). + Ph. a. var. variegatus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Leptodrassus bin Ovtsharenko, nomen nudum 1891, Ê. — Êàç [Pavlenko, 1985]. + Ph. a. tauricus Charitonov, 1937 Micaria jergeniensis Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the European part of Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, USSR” [Ponomarev, 1981]). Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Micaria minoranskyi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Philodromus blandus L.Koch, 1879 Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the European part of Nomen dubium (described from an inadult specimen) USSR” [Ponomarev, 1981]). Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Prosthesima sibiriana Marx, nomen nudum Philodromus buddenbrocki Braun, 1965 Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Â. — Óêð. Philodromus buxi Simon, 1884 Zoridae = Ph. albomaculatus (Bösenberg, 1899) Â, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Zora armillata Simon, 1878 Philodromus cespitum (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. = Ph. aureolus cespiticola (Walckenaer, 1805), = Ph. longipalpis Simon, 1870, Zora manicata Simon, 1878 = Ph. aureolus pallens Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Â, Ä. — Óêð. 1891, Zora nemoralis (Blackwall, 1861) = Ph. a. rufolimbatus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, 1891, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. = Ph. a. similis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891, Zora parallela Simon, 1878 = Ph. reussi Bösenberg, 1902, Ã2. — ÐÔ. = Ph. albicans Bösenberg, 1903, praeocc., Zora pardalis Simon, 1878 = Ph. aureolus var. sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. = Ph. boesenbergi Mello-Leitao, 1929 (n.nov. pro Ph. albicans Bos.) Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2?, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Zora silvestris Kulczyñski, 1897 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Philodromus collinus C.L.Koch, 1835 Zora spinimana (Sundevall, 1832) Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1?, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àðì?, = Z. maculata (Blackwall, 1833) Óçá? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ñ2, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Philodromus constellatus Simon, 1875 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Å2. — Àç. Philodromus corticinus C.L. Koch, 1837 Heteropodidae 27 Some records of this species certainly refer in fact to Micrommata ligurinum C.L.Koch, 1845 Ph. cespitum. Å2, Æ2. — “Caucasus” [Fet, 1985], Òóðê. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 125

Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Philodromus davidi Schenkel, 1963 Thanatus albomaculatus Kulczyñski, 1908 Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Philodromus dilutus Thorell, 1875 Thanatus arcticus Thorell, 1872 Â, Å2? — ÐÔ, Ãð? Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Philodromus dispar (Walckenaer, 1826) Thanatus arenarius (Thorell, 1872) = Ph. limbatus Sundevall, 1832 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Philodromus emarginatus (Schrank, 1803) Thanatus atratus Simon, 1875 = Artanes pallidus (Walckenaer, 1826), Ï. — ÐÔ. = A. griseus (Hahn, 1826) Thanatus bungei (Kulczyñski, 1908) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Thanatus coloradensis Keyserling, 1880 Philodromus fallax Sundevall, 1832 = Th. alpinus Kulczyñski, 1887 Â, Ã2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Å2, Ç+È, Ï? — ÐÔ, Êàç. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Thanatus constellatus Charitonov, 1946 Philodromus fuscomarginatus (De Geer, 1778) Ã2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá. = Ph. cinereus Westring, 1851 Thanatus flavidus Simon, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, = Th. testaceus Thorell, 1875 Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Â, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Óçá? Philodromus glaucinus Simon, 1870 Thanatus formicinus (Clerck, 1758) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Philodromus histrio (Latreille, 1819) Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. = Ph. elegans Blackwall, 1859 Thanatus imbecillus L.Koch, 1878 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Ãð, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Thanatus kitabensis Charitonov, 1946 Philodromus humilis Kroneberg, 1875 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Óçá?, Òàäæ. Thanatus kolymensis Marusik, 1991 Philodromus iuvenicus Kulczyñski, 1895 Ð. — ÐÔ. Æ1. — Àðì. Thanatus lanceolatus Simon, 1875 Philodromus lepidus Blackwall, 1870 Â. — Óêð? Â, Æ1, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àðì, Òóðê. Thanatus lineatipes Simon, 1870 Philodromus margaritatus (Clerck, 1758) Å2. — Ãð. = Ph. tigrinus (De Geer, 1778), Thanatus mediocris Kulczyñski, 1908 = Artamus ieiunus (Panzer, 1801) Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Thanatus meronensis Levy, 1977 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Å2. — Àç. Philodromus molarius L.Koch, 1879 Thanatus nigromaculatus Kulczyñski, 1885 Ç+È. — Êàç. Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Philodromus musticus Dondale et Redner, 1975 Thanatus nipponicus Yaginuma, 1969 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Philodromus obsoleti Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Thanatus pallidus Tystshenko, 1965 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ë, Ï. — Êàç. Philodromus pictus Kroneberg, 1875 Thanatus pictus L.Koch, 1881 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá? Philodromus poecilus (Thorell, 1872) Thanatus rayi Simon, 1875 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ï. — Êàç. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá. Thanatus sabulosus (Menge, 1875) Philodromus praedatus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 Â, Ã2, Ï? — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Thanatus sibiricus Kulczyñski, 1901 Philodromus ruficapillus Simon, 1885 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ï. — Êàç. Thanatus striatus (C.L.Koch, 1845) Philodromus rufus Walckenaer, 1826 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Thanatus vulgaris Simon, 1874 Philodromus spinitarsis Simon, 1895 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Òóðê. Philodromus utotchkini Marusik, 1991 Tibellus asiaticus Kulczyñski, 1908 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Philodromus vagulus Simon, 1875 Tibellus aspersus Danilov, 1991 = Ph. alpestris L.Koch, 1876 Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ï. — ÐÔ. Philodromus vinokurovi Marusik, 1991 Tibellus lineatus Utotschkin, 1981 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ï. — ÐÔ. Thanatus albini (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) Tibellus longicephalus Utotschkin, 1981 Â, Ã2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óçá. 126 K.G. Mikhailov

Tibellus macellus Simon, 1875 = H. hirsutus auct. non (Walckenaer, 1825) = T. vittatus (Thorell, 1875) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Â??, Ã2??, Ä??, Å1??, Å2??, Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ë?? — Tibellus maritimus (Menge, 1875) Óêð??, Ìîëä??, Ãð??, Àç??, Êàç??, Óçá??, Òóðê??, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Êèðã?? Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Heriaeus oblongus Simon, 1918 Tibellus oblongus (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, = T. parallelus (C.L.Koch, 1837), Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. = Thanatus trilineatus (P.Müller, 1775), sensu C.L.Koch, Heriaeus orientalis Simon, 1918 1837 etc. Å1. — Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, {Heriaeus setiger (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)} Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Â?, Å2? — Óêð?, Àç? Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Heriaeus spinipalpus Loerbroks, 1983 Tibellus tenellus (L.Koch, 1876) Å2?, Æ2, Ê. — “Caucasus” [Loerbroks, 1983], Òóðê. Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lysiteles coronatus (Grube, 1861) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Philodromus aeneus L.Koch in Wajgiel, nomen nu- Ã2?? dum Lysiteles maius Ono, 1979 Ä? — Óêð? [Wajgiel, 1874]. Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Philodromus longicymbius Saveljeva, nomen nudum Misumena lutea Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1984]. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Philodromus nebulosus Marx, nomen nudum Misumena vatia (Clerck, 1758) Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. = M. calycina (Linnaeus, 1758), Tibellus macellus georgica Mcheidze, nomen nudum = Thomisus citreus (De Geer, 1778) Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964]. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Thomisidae Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. (Misumenoides formosipes (Walckenaer, 1837)) Coriarachne depressa (C.L.Koch, 1837) = Misumena aleatoria (Hentz, 1847) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ò3?? — ÐÔ?? Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Óçá? Misumenops armata Spassky, 1952 Òàäæ?? Å2, Ç+È. — Àç, Êàç, Òàäæ. Diaea dorsata (Fabricius, 1777) Misumenops kumadai Ono, 1985 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Misumenops tricuspidatus (Fabricius, 1775) Ç+È?? — Êàç??, Óçá??, Êèðã??, Òàäæ?? = Thomisus delicatulus (Walckenaer, 1802), = Th. diana Walckenaer, 1805, Diaea pictilis (Banks, 1896)28 = Th. arciger Grube, 1861 Å2. — Àç. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Diaea subdola O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. = Misumenops japonicus Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Misumenops turanica Charitonov, 1946 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Óçá. Diaea suspiciosa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 {Monaeses caudicola Simon, 1884} Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È? — Òàäæ? Heriaeus buffonopsis Loerbroks, 1983 Monaeses israeliensis Levy, 1973 Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Heriaeus capillatus Utotschkin, 1985 Monaeses paradoxus (Lucas, 1846) Ê. — Êàç. Å2. — Àç. Heriaeus charitonovi Utotschkin, 1985 Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Oxytate striatipes L.Koch, 1878 Heriaeus delticus Utotschkin, 1985 = O. setosa Karsch, 1879 Â. — ÐÔ. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Heriaeus fedotovi Charitonov, 1946 Ozyptila arctica Kulczyñski, 1908 Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê. Á, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Heriaeus graminicola (Doleschall, 1852) Ozyptila atomaria (Panzer, 1801) = H. hirtus auct. non (Latreille, 1819), Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, = H. savignyi Simon, 1875 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Óçá? Ozyptila blackwalli Simon, 1875 Heriaeus horridus Tystshenko, 1965 = Xysticus claveatus (Walckenaer, 1837), sensu O.Pickard- Cambridge, Blackwall, Ausserer = H. sareptanus Loerbroks, 1983 Â, Å1, Æ2?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òóðê? Â, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Ozyptila brevipes (Hahn, 1826) Heriaeus mellotei Simon, 1886 = Xysticus incertus (Blackwall, 1846)29 = (?) Misumena villosa Walckenaer, 1837, sensu Thorell, 1875, = Oxyptila rubicunda Bösenberg, 1903 28 2 ## (BI), Azerbaijan, ca. 10-15 km NE of Shemakha, 29 Pirkuli State Reserve, 05-06.1984, leg. et det. D.V. Logunov According to Bonnet [1958], this name is a synonym (personal communication). of Ozyptila praticola. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 127

Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Runcinia lateralis (C.L.Koch, 1838) Óêð, Ìîëä. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Ï? — ÐÔ, Áåë, Ozyptila claveata (Walckenaer, 1837) Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. = O. nigrita (Thorell, 1875) Runcinia tarabayevi Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Â, Ã2, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ozyptila conostyla Hippa, Koponen et Oksala, 1986 Stiphropus strandi Spassky, 1938 Å2, Æ2. — Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ozyptila fusca (Grube, 1861) Synaema caucasicum Utotschkin, 1960 “Ostsiberien” — ÐÔ [Grube, 1861]. Å2. — Ãð. Ozyptila gertschi Kurata, 1944 Synaema globosum (Fabricius, 1775) Â. — Ýñò. + S. g. japonicum Karsch, 1879, Ozyptila horticola (C.L.Koch, 1837) + S. g. nigriventris Kulczyñski, 1901, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. + S. g. daghestanicum Utotschkin, 1960 Ç+È??, Í+Î??, Ï?? — Êèðã?? Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ozyptila lugubris (Kroneberg, 1875) Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = Xysticus tuberosus Thorell, 1875 Synaema ornatum (Thorell, 1875) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Â, Ä, Ï? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Synaema plorator (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ozyptila mingrelica Mcheidze, 1971 = ? S. richteri Utotschkin, 1960 (Æ1 — Àðì). Å2. — Ãð. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Ozyptila nongae Paik, 1974 Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Synaema tadzhikistanicum Utotschkin, 1960 Ozyptila orientalis Kulczyñski, 1926 Ç+È, Ï. — Êàç, Òàäæ. = O. balkarica Ovtsharenko, 1979, Synaema utotchkini Marusik et Logunov, 1995 + O. b. basegica Esyunin, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã. Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Thomisus albus (Gmelin, 1789) Ozyptila praticola (C.L.Koch, 1837) = Th. onustus Walckenaer, 1805, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, = Th. abbreviatus Walckenaer, 1826, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = Th. auriculatus Prach, 1866 Ozyptila pullata (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, = O. kotulai Kulczyñski, 1898 Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Òàäæ. Ozyptila rauda Simon, 1875 Thomisus zyuzini Marusik et Logunov, 1990 = O. septentrionalium L.Koch, 1879, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. = O. terrea Kulczyñski, 1926 Tmarus horvathi Kulczyñski, 1895 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Å2, Æ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Tmarus oblecator Logunov, 1992 Ozyptila rigida (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Tmarus piger (Walckenaer, 1802) Ozyptila sakhalinensis Ono, Marusik et Logunov, 1990 = Monaeses cuneolus (C.L.Koch, 1837) Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, (Ozyptila sanctuaria (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871)) Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Tmarus rimosus Paik, 1973 Ozyptila scabricula (Westring, 1851) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Tmarus stellio Simon, 1875 Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç? Ozyptila simplex (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1862) Í+Î??, Ï?? Â, Ä, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð. Tmarus taishanensis Zhu et Wen, 1981 Ýñò?? Ï. — ÐÔ. Ozyptila sincera Kulczyñski, 1926 Xysticus abramovi Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Á, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ozyptila tricoloripes Strand, 1913 Xysticus acerbus Thorell, 1872 Å2, Æ2. — Àç, Òóðê. + X. a. var. obscurior Kulczyñski, 1895 Ozyptila trux (Blackwall, 1846) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1?, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Xysticus adzharicus Mcheidze, 1971 Ozyptila utotchkini Marusik in Marusik et Chevri- Å2. — Ãð. zov, 1990 Xysticus albidus Grese, 1909 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Pistius truncatus (Pallas, 1772) Ã2??, Ï?? = P. insignitus L.Koch, 1878 (Xysticus albomaculatus Kulczyñski, 1892) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Â?? — ÐÔ??, Êàç?? Àðì. Xysticus alpicola Kulczyñski, 1881 Ç+È??, Ë??, Í+Î?? — Êàç?? Ä. — Óêð. Pistius undulatus Karsch, 1879 Xysticus altaicus Simon, 1895 Ã2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ï. — Êàç. 128 K.G. Mikhailov

Xysticus arenarius Thorell, 1875 Xysticus elegans Keyserling, 1880 Å1. — Óêð. = X. limbatus Keyserling, 1880, part., $ Xysticus atevs Ovtsharenko, 1979 Ñ3? — ÐÔ? Å2. — ÐÔ. Xysticus embriki Kolosvary, 1935 Xysticus audax (Schrank, 1803) Æ2, Ç+È. — Êàç, Òóðê. = X. pini Hahn, 1832 Xysticus emertoni Keyserling, 1880 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. = X. excellens Kulczyñski, 1885 — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Óçá, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus ephippiatus Simon, 1880 Xysticus bacurianensis Mcheidze, 1971 = X. transsibiricus Utotschkin, 1968 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Xysticus bakanas Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Xysticus erraticus (Blackwall, 1834) Ç+È. Êàç. Á, Â, Ä, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Xysticus baltistanus (Caporiacco, 1935) Xysticus ferrugineus Menge, 1876 = X. dondalei Marusik, 1988 Â. — Ìîëä. Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus ferruginoides Schenkel, 1963 Xysticus bermani Marusik in Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Xysticus gallicus Simon, 1875 Xysticus bifasciatus (C.L.Koch, 1837) + X. g. batumiensis Mcheidze et Utotschkin, 1971 = X. norvegicus Strand, 1900 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ï? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Xysticus graecus C.L.Koch, 1837 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Â, Å1, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç? Xysticus bonneti Denis, 1937 Xysticus hedini Schenkel, 1936 = X. johannislupi Denis, 1952 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Xysticus idolothytus Logunov, 1995 Xysticus britcheri Gertsch, 1934 Â?, Ë/Ì. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. = X. lectus Utotschkin, 1968 Xysticus illaudatus Logunov, 1995 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. {Xysticus calcaratus (Westring, 1861)} Xysticus inaequalis Kulczyñski, 1901 Â? — ÐÔ? Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Xysticus cambridgei (Blackwall, 1858) Xysticus kalandadzei Mcheidze et Utotschkin, 1971 = X. luctator L.Koch, 1870 Å2. — Ãð. Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Xysticus kaznakovi Utotschkin, 1968 Ï?? Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Xysticus canadensis Gertsch, 1934 Xysticus kempeleni Thorell, 1872 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. = X. frater O.Herman, 1879 Xysticus caperatus Simon, 1875 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Å2. — ÐÔ. Ãð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Ê?? — Òóðê?? Xysticus kochi Thorell, 1872** Xysticus caspicus Utotschkin, 1968 + X. k. abchasicus Mcheidze et Utotschkin, 1971 Â, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Òóðê. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Xysticus caucasus L.Koch, 1878 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Å2. — Ãð. Xysticus kulczynskii Wierzbitzki, 1902 Xysticus charitonovi Mcheidze, 1971 Å2. — Àç. Å2. — Ãð. Xysticus kurilensis Strand, 1907 (Xysticus chippewa Gertsch, 1953) = X. triguttatus Keyserling, 1880, sensu Peelle et S.Saito, Â??, Ã2??, Ï?? — ÐÔ??, Ýñò??, Áåë?? 1933 Xysticus concinnus Kroneberg, 1875 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus kuzgi Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Xysticus concretus Utotschkin, 1968 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Xysticus labradorensis Keyserling, 1887) Xysticus coreanus (Paik, 1974) Ã2??, Ì??, Ï?? — ÐÔ?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Xysticus lalandei (Savigny et Audouin, 1826)) Xysticus cribratus Simon, 1885 Å2??, Ç+È?? — Àç??, Òàäæ?? Oxyptila baudueri cribrata Xysticus lanio C.L.Koch, 1845 Â, Å2, Æ2?, Ê? — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê? = X. lateralis (Hahn, 1831), sensu Thorell Xysticus cristatus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, = X. viaticus (Linnaeus, 1758) Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, ÐÔ, Ýñò, Xysticus lapidarius Utotschkin, 1968 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. {Xysticus croceus Fox, 1937} Xysticus latitabundus Logunov, 1995 Ï? — Êàç? Ò1. — ÐÔ. {Xysticus desiduosus Simon, 1875} Xysticus lepnevae Utotschkin, 1968 Ä? — Óêð? Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Xysticus dzhungaricus Tystshenko, 1965 Xysticus lestus Thorell, 1875 = X. kiritschenkoi Utotschkin, 1968 Â?, Å1. — ÐÔ?, Óêð. Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus lineatus (Westring, 1851) A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 129

Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Ç+È??, Ê?? — Êàç??, Óçá??, Êèðã?, Òàäæ?? Xysticus loeffleri Roewer, 1955 Xysticus saganus Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 = X. turanicus Charitonov, 1969 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus seserlig Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Xysticus luctuosus (Blackwall, 1836) Ï. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, {Xysticus setosus (Westring, 1851)} Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ? Â? — ÐÔ? Xysticus marmoratus Thorell, 1875 Xysticus sibiricus Kulczyñski, 1908 Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Ã2?? Xysticus minor Charitonov, 1946 Xysticus sjostedti Schenkel, 1936 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Xysticus mongolicus Schenkel, 1963 (Xysticus soederbomi Schenkel, 1936) = X. urgumchak Marusik et Logunov, 1990, part., $ Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — Êàç. Xysticus soldatovi Utotschkin, 1968 Xysticus mugur Marusik in Marusik et Chevrizov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Xysticus spasskyi Utotschkin, 1968 Xysticus nataliae Utotschkin, 1968 = X. umbrinus Utotschkin, 1968 Ï. — ÐÔ. Å2. — ÐÔ. Ç+È?? — Êàç?? Xysticus striatipes L.Koch, 1870 Xysticus nenilini Marusik, 1989 = X. perogaster Thorell, 1872 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Xysticus ninnii (Thorell, 1872) Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. + X. n. fusciventris Crome, 1965 Xysticus taukumkurt Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Ç+È. — Êàç. Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Xysticus tristrami (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Xysticus obesus Thorell, 1875 = X. lalandei sensu Simon, 1932 Â. — ÐÔ/Óêð (“Südrußland” [Thorell, 1875]). Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È?? — Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Xysticus turkmenicus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Xysticus obscurus Collett, 1877 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = X. austerus L.Koch, 1879 Xysticus turlan Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá. Ì?? Xysticus tyshchenkoi Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Xysticus ovadan Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ê. — Òóðê. Xysticus ukrainicus Utotschkin, 1968 Xysticus ovcharenkoi Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Xysticus ulkan Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Xysticus palpimirabilis Marusik et Chevrizov, 1990 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Xysticus ulmi (Hahn, 1831) {Xysticus paniscus L.Koch, 1875} Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ä? — Óêð? Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. {Xysticus parallelus Simon, 1873} Xysticus urgumchak Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Â? — ÐÔ?, Óêð? Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Xysticus pseudobliteus (Simon, 1880) Xysticus vachoni Schenkel, 1963 = X. bonneti Schenkel, 1963, praeocc., = X. jacuticus Utotschkin, 1968 = X. crassus Tystshenko, 1965, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. = X. schenkeli Marusik, 1989, n.nov. pro X. bonneti Sch. Xysticus viduus Kulczyñski, 1898, sensu Utotschkin, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — Êàç. 1968 Xysticus pseudoluctuosus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Xysticus xysticiformis (Caporiacco, 1935) Xysticus pygmaeus Tystshenko, 1965 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ë. — Êàç. Xysticus zonshteini Marusik, 1989 (Xysticus rectilineus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)) Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. “Turan Zoogeographical Province” [Spassky, 1952]?? Xysticus robustus (Hahn, 1832) Misumena pallida Pokrowsky, nomen nudum + X. r. strandiana Ermolajev, 1937, È. — ÐÔ [Pokrovskiy, 1925]. = X. fuscus (C.L.Koch, 1837), = X. brevitarsis (Simon, 1870) (= M. vatia: Kharitonov, 1932). Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Xysticus oreophilus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979, 1984]. Xysticus rostratus Ono, 1988 Xysticus palustris L.Koch in Wajgiel, nomen nudum Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Â. — Óêð [Wajgiel, 1868, 1874]. Xysticus rugosus Buckle et Redner, 1964 Xysticus subjacuticus Saveljeva, nomen nudum. Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979, 1984]. Xysticus sabulosus (Hahn, 1832) Xysticus tavricus Saveljeva, nomen nudum. Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Ï. — Êàç [Savelyeva, 1972, 1979, 1984]. 130 K.G. Mikhailov

Salticidae Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ð?? Aelurillus affinis (Lucas, 1846) Bianor inexploratus Logunov, 1991 Æ2. — Òóðê. Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Àç. Aelurillus andreevae Nenilin, 1984 Bianor stepposus Logunov, 1991 = A. variegatus (Kroneberg, 1875), sensu Andreeva Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Carrhotus xanthogramma (Latreille, 1819) Aelurillus ater (Kroneberg, 1875) = C. bicolor (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc., Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. = Philaeus varicus (Simon, 1869), Òàäæ?? = Carrhotus detritus Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Aelurillus azerbajdzanicus Dunin, 1984 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ï, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Å2. — Àç. Chalcoscirtus alpicola (L.Koch, 1876) Aelurillus brutus Weso³owska, 1996 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ê. — Òóðê. Chalcoscirtus asiaticus (Charitonov, 1951) Aelurillus concolor Kulczyñski, 1901 = C. ansobicus Andreeva, 1976 = A. iranus (Roewer, 1955) Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Ãð, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus carbonarius Emerton, 1917 Aelurillus festivus (C.L.Koch, 1834) Ð. — ÐÔ. = Attus melanotarsus Grube, 1861, Chalcoscirtus flavipes Caporiacco, 1935 = Aelurillus gilvus (Simon, 1868) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Chalcoscirtus glacialis Caporiacco, 1935 Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. + C. g. sibiricus Marusik, 1991, Aelurillus kopetdaghi Weso³owska, 1996 = C. micans (Caporiacco, 1935) Æ2. — Òóðê. Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Òàäæ. Aelurillus latebricola Spassky, 1941 Chalcoscirtus grishkanae Marusik, 1991 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Aelurillus lutosus (Tystshenko, 1965) Chalcoscirtus hyperboreus Marusik, 1991 Ë. — Êàç. Â, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Aelurillus m-nigrum (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Chalcoscirtus infimus (Simon, 1868) Kulczyñski, 1891) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá?, Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ? Òóðê, Êèðã. Aelurillus muganicus Dunin, 1984 Chalcoscirtus kamchik Marusik, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Ç+È. — Óçá. Aelurillus variegatus (Kroneberg, 1875) Chalcoscirtus karakurt Marusik, 1991 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = C. martensi parvulus Marusik, 1991 (part, $) Aelurillus v-insignitus (Clerck, 1758) Ê. — Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. Chalcoscirtus kirgisicus Marusik, 1991 — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Ç+È. — Êèðã. Êèðã, Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus lepidus Weso³owska, 1996 Attus dimidiatus Grube, 1861 Ê. — Òóðê. Nomen dubium (types not located) Chalcoscirtus martensi Zabka, 1980 Ò1. — ÐÔ. + C. m. parvulus Marusik, 1991 Attus fuscostriatus Grube, 1861 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Nomen dubium (types not located) Chalcoscirtus minutus Marusik, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Attus quadrifasciatus Grube, 1861 Chalcoscirtus molo Marusik, 1991 Nomen dubium (types not located) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus nenilini Marusik, 1990 Attus wankowiczi Simon, 1868 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Nomen dubium (the species is not revised since the Chalcoscirtus nigritus (Thorell, 1875) original description) Euophrys nigrita Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Â. — Ëèò?, Áåë. Chalcoscirtus paraansobicus Marusik, 1990 Ballus depressus (Walckenaer, 1802) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. + B. d. seguipes (Simon, 1868) = B. chalybeius (Walckenaer, 1802), Chalcoscirtus pauper Weso³owska, 1996 = Attus brevipes (Hahn, 1832) Æ2. — Òóðê. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Chalcoscirtus pavuk Marusik, 1991 Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. (Ballus rufipes (Simon, 1868)) Chalcoscirtus platnicki Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ì?? — Êàç??, Óçá??, Òóðê?? 1995 Bianor aemulus (Gertsch, 1934) Ç+È. — Êàç. Â, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus pseudoinfimus Ovtsharenko, 1978 Bianor albobimaculatus (Lucas, 1846) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Â?, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Àç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus tanasevichi Marusik, 1991 Bianor aurocinctus (Ohlert, 1865) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç. = B. aenescens (Simon, 1868) Chalcoscirtus zyuzini Marusik, 1991 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ç+È. — Òàäæ. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 131

Cyrba algerina (Lucas, 1846) Ã2, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê. Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. {Euophrys vafra (Blackwall, 1867)} Cyrba ocellata (Kroneberg, 1875) = E. finitima (Simon, 1868) = C. tadzhika Andreeva, 1969 Â? = ÐÔ? Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Evarcha albaria (L.Koch, 1878) Dendryphantes biankii Prószyñski, 1979 = E. albifrons (Kulczyñski, 1985) = D. thorellii Kulczyñski, 1895, part., # Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ï?? Dendryphantes czekanowskii Prószyñski, 1979 Evarcha albopilosa Tystshenko, 1965 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ë, Ì31. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Dendryphantes fusconotatus (Grube, 1861) Evarcha arcuata (Clerck, 1758) = D. thorellii Kulczyñski, 1895, part., $ = E. marcgravii (Scopoli, 1763), Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = Attus farinosus (C.L.Koch, 1837), sensu Simon, 1871, Dendryphantes hastatus (Clerck, 1758) O.Herman, 1876, 1879, = D. pini (De Geer, 1778) = A. albociliatus Simon, 1868 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Dendryphantes ovchinnikovi Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Evarcha falcata (Clerck, 1758) Dendryphantes rudis (Sundevall, 1832) = E. flammata (Clerck, 1758), = Attus ravidus Simon, 1868 = E. blancardi (Scopoli, 1763), Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, = Attus taczanowskii Simon, 1868 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Dendryphantes secretus Weso³owska, 1995 Evarcha laetabunda (C.L.Koch, 1846) Ç+È. — Êàç. = Euophrys westringii Simon, 1868 Dendryphantes tuvinensis Logunov, 1991 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Eris nidicolens (Walckenaer, 1802) Òóðê?, Êèðã. Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Òóðê. Evarcha michailovi Logunov, 1992 30 Euophrys aperta Miller, 1971 Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ã2. — ÐÔ. Evarcha mongolica Danilov et Logunov, 1994 Euophrys erratica (Walckenaer, 1825) Ï. — ÐÔ. = E. (Pseudoeuophrys) calida (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu Harmochirus latens (Logunov, 1991) F.Dahl, 1912 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Harmochirus nigriculus Logunov et Weso³owska, 1992 Ò1?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Euophrys flavoatra (Grube, 1861) Harmochirus pullus (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ã2, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Euophrys frontalis (Walckenaer, 1802) Heliophanus aeneus (Hahn, 1832) = E. maculata (Walckenaer, 1826) = H. truncorum (Linnaeus, 1758), sensu C.L.Koch, 1835, etc., Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, = H. muscorum (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu Simon, 1864 etc. Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ð?? Heliophanus auratus C.L.Koch, 1835 Euophrys iwatensis Bohdanowicz et Prószyñski, 1987 = H. varians Simon, 1868, part., $ Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. = H. exultans L.Koch in Simon, 1868, {Euophrys molesta O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1912} = H. nigriceps Kulczyñski, 1895 Ç+È? — Òàäæ? Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Euophrys monticola Kulczyñski, 1884 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Â. — ÐÔ. Òóðê, Êèðã. Euophrys obsoleta (Simon, 1868) Heliophanus baicalensis Kulczyñski, 1895 = E. confusa Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Heliophanus camtschadalicus Kulczyñski, 1885 Êàç, Êèðã. Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Euophrys petrensis C.L.Koch, 1837 Heliophanus cupreus (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Euophrys pictilis (Simon, 1871) Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Ï. — Êàç. Heliophanus curvidens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Euophrys proszynskii Logunov, Cutler et Marusik, = H. berlandi Schenkel, 1963 1993 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ç+È, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Heliophanus dampfi Schenkel, 1923 Euophrys uralensis Logunov, Cutler et Marusik, 1993 = H. mariae F.Dahl in M.Dahl, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò.

30 2 ##, 1 $ (BI), Chelyabinsk Area, Troitsky Reserve, 31 3 ## (BI), Novosibirsk Area, environs of Karasuk, 19.06.1993, leg. P. Durmanov (D.V. Logunov det., personal summer 1991, leg. V.P. Pekin (D.V. Logunov det., personal communication). communication). 132 K.G. Mikhailov

Heliophanus dubius C.L.Koch, 1835 Marpissa canestrinii Ninni in Canestrini et Pavesi, 1868 = H. karpinskii Simon, 1868 Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, “Turkestan” Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, [Reimoser, 1919]. Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Marpissa dersuuzalai Logunov et Weso³owska, 1992 Heliophanus equester L.Koch, 1867 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Æ1. — Àðì. Marpissa dybowskii (Kulczyñski, 1895) Heliophanus flavipes (Hahn, 1832) = M. koreanica Schenkel, 1963 = H. ritteri (Scopoli, 1763), sensu M.Dahl, 1926 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1? — Marpissa elongata (Karsch, 1879) ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Heliophanus forcipifer Kulczyñski, 1895 Marpissa longiuscula (Simon, 1871) Æ1. — Àðì. Â. — Óêð. Heliophanus kochi Simon, 1868** Marpissa magister (Karsch, 1879) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. = M. pichoni (Schenkel, 1963) Heliophanus koktas Logunov, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Ì. — Êàç. Marpissa muscosa (Clerck, 1758) Heliophanus lineiventris Simon, 1868 = M. rumpfi (Scopoli, 1763), = H. miles Simon, 1878 = Salticus tardigradus (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Heliophanus melinus L.Koch, 1867 Marpissa nivoyi (Lucas, 1846) Æ2?, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê? Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Å2?? — Ãð?? Marpissa nobilis (Grube, 1861) Heliophanus minutissimus Simon, 1871 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Nomen dubium (described from inadult specimens: Marpissa obscura Kroneberg, 1875 cf. Weso³owska [1986]) = M. salsophila Tystshenko, 1965 Å1. — Óêð. Ç+È, Ë, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Heliophanus mordax (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Marpissa pomatia (Walckenaer, 1802) = H. ignorabilis Weso³owska, 1986 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. Â?, Å2, Æ2. — Óêð?, Ãð, Òóðê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã. (Heliophanus nitens C.L.Koch, 1848) Marpissa pulchra Prószyñski, 1976 Nomen dubium (described from inadult specimens: Ò1. — ÐÔ. cf. Weso³owska [1986]) Marpissa pulla (Karsch, 1879) Ç+È?? — Óçá?? Ò1. — ÐÔ. Heliophanus niveivestis Simon, 1889 Marpissa radiata (Grube, 1859) Nomen dubium (type is lost: Weso³owska, 1986) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ê. — Òóðê. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Heliophanus patagiatus Thorell, 1875 Marpissa zebra Logunov et Weso³owska, 1992 + H. p. var. albolineata Kulczyñski, 1901, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = H. metallicus C.L.Koch, 1846, sensu Ohlert, etc. {Menemerus indistinctus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)} Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ç+È? — Óçá? Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Menemerus marginatus (Kroneberg, 1875) Heliophanus potanini Schenkel, 1963 = M. cronebergi Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Æ1, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Heliophanus rufithorax Simon, 1868 Menemerus semilimbatus (Hahn, 1827), Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. = Euophrys intenta (Blackwall, 1870) Heliophanus simplex Simon, 1868 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Â, Ä, Å1?, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï. — Óêð, Ìîëä?, Àç, Êàç. Menemerus taeniatus (L.Koch, 1878) Heliophanus tribulosus Simon, 1868 = M. parietinus Spassky, 1934 = H. cambridgei Simon, 1868 Å1, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Â?, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Óêð?, Àç, Êàç. Mogrus antoninus Andreeva, 1976 Heliophanus turanicus Charitonov, 1969 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Êèðã, Òàäæ. Heliophanus ussuricus Kulczyñski, 1895 Mogrus fulvovittatus Simon, 1882 Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Å2. — Àç. Ð?? Mogrus larisae Logunov, 1995 {Heliophanus varians Simon, 1868} Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Â?, Ï? — Ýñò?, Êàç? Mogrus neglectus (Simon, 1868) Ì?? — ÐÔ?? Å2. — Àç. Icius cervinus Simon, 1878 Mogrus valerii Kononenko in Andreeva, Kononenko Â. — ÐÔ. et Prószyñski, 1981 Icius nigra Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Ò3. — ÐÔ. Myrmarachne formicaria (De Geer, 1778) Langona tartarica (Charitonov, 1946) = M. joblotii (Scopoli, 1763), sensu M.Dahl, 1926, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. = Salticus tyroliensis C.L.Koch, 1846 Leptorchestes berolinensis (C.L.Koch, 1846) Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Àç, Àðì. A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 133

{Myrmarachne inermichelis B ösenberg et Strand, 1906} Philaeus chrysops (Poda, 1761) Ò1? — ÐÔ? = Salticus sanguinolentus (Linnaeus, 1767), {Myrmarachne japonica (Karsch, 1879)} = Philaeus bilineatus (Walckenaer, 1826) Ò1? — ÐÔ? Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Myrmarachne lugubris (Kulczyñski, 1895) Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Philaeus haemorrhoicus C.L.Koch, 1846) Neon levis (Simon, 1871) Å2??, Ç+È?? — Àç??, Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Â, Ã2, Å1, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êèðã. (Phintella abnormis (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906)) Neon pictus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Ò1??, Ò2?? — ÐÔ?? Â, Ä, Å1, Ç+È. — Ëàòâ, Óêð, Òàäæ. Phintella arenicolor (Grube, 1861) Neon rayi (Simon, 1875) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â, Å1, Ç+È. — Óêð, Êàç. Phintella castriesiana (Grube, 1861) Neon reticulatus (Blackwall, 1853) Å2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Å1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ç+È?? — Óçá?? Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. (Phintella difficilis (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906)) Neon valentinulus Falconer, 1912 Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Phintella linea (Karsch, 1879) Pellenes allegrii Caporiacco, 1935 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Phintella parva (Weso³owska, 1981) Pellenes calvus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Æ2/Ê, Ç+È. — “Turkmenia” [Nenilin, 1984], Êèðã. Phintella popovi (Prószyñski, 1979) Pellenes campylophorus (Thorell, 1875) Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Å1. — Óêð. Phlegra bresnieri (Lucas, 1848) Pellenes denisi Schenkel, 1963 Å2. — Àç. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Phlegra cinereofasciata Simon, 1868 Pellenes dilutus Logunov, 1995 Å2, Ï. — Àç, Êàç. Ê. — Êàç. Phlegra fasciata (Hahn, 1826) Pellenes geniculatus (Simon, 1868) = Ph. subfasciata (Simon, 1868) Å2, Ê? — Àç, Êàç? Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — Pellenes gobiensis Schenkel, 1936 ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Phlegra fuscipes Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Pellenes ignifrons (Grube, 1861) 1891 Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Â, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Pellenes kulabicus Andreeva, 1976 Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Phlegra sogdiana Charitonov, 1946 Pellenes lapponicus (Sundevall, 1832) Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Æ2?? Pellenes limbatus Kulczyñski, 1895 (Plexippoides afghanus (Roewer, 1961)) = Evarcha albopilosa Tystshenko, 1965, part., # Evarcha afghana Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê?, Òàäæ. Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Pellenes logunovi Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Plexippoides flavescens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ï. — ÐÔ. Ê. — Òóðê. Pellenes nigrociliatus (Simon in L.Koch, 1875) Plexippoides regius Weso³owska, 1981 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Plexippoides starmuehleri (Roewer, 1955) Pellenes pulcher Logunov, 1995 Ê. — Òóðê. Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Plexippus coccineus Simon, 1902 Pellenes seriatus (Thorell, 1875) = P. strandi Spassky, 1939, Â, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. + P. s. dushanbinus Andreeva, 1969 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pellenes sibiricus Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Plexippus kondarensis (Charitonov, 1951) Ç+È, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pellenes simoni (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)** Plexippus setipes (Karsch, 1879) = P. tauricus (Thorell, 1875) Å1, Æ2/Ê, Ç+È. — Óêð, Óçá, “Turkmenia” [Neni- Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. ** lin, 1984], Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pseudicius braunsi (Peckham et Peckham, 1903) Pellenes tesin Logunov, 1995 Ê. — Òóðê. Ê. — Òóðê. Pseudicius cinctus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Pellenes tocharistanus Andreeva, 1976 = P. vittatus Simon, 1889, = P. rufovittatus Spassky, 1952 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ê?? — Òóðê?? Pseudicius courtauldi Bristowe, 1935 Pellenes tripunctatus (Walckenaer, 1802) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Àç, Êèðã, Pseudicius encarpatus (Walckenaer, 1802) Òàäæ. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Å1??, Æ2??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ð??, Ñ2?? — Êàç??, Pseudicius picaceus (Simon, 1868) Òóðê?? Å2. — Àç. 134 K.G. Mikhailov

Pseudicius spasskyi (Andreeva, Hêciak et Prószyñski, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. 1984) Sitticus eskovi Logunov et Weso³owska, 1995 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Pseudicius vulpes (Grube, 1861) Sitticus fasciger (Simon, 1880) = P. orientalis Kulczyñski, 1895 = S. godlewskii Kulczyñski, 1895 Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ptocasius variegatus Logunov, 1995 Sitticus finschi (L.Koch, 1879) Ç+È. — Êàç. Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Rhene atrata (Karsch, 1881) Sitticus floricola (C.L.Koch, 1837) Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. = S. littoralis (Hahn, 1832), sensu M.Dahl, 1926 Saitis taurica Kulczyñski, 1905 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, = Euophrys barbipes (Simon, 1868), sensu Thorell, 1875 Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Å1. — Óêð. Sitticus goricus Ovtsharenko, 1978 Salticus cingulatus (Panzer, 1797) Å2. — ÐÔ. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Sitticus inopinabilis Logunov, 1992 Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ç+È. — Êàç. {Salticus confusus (Lucas, 1846)} Sitticus karakumensis Logunov, 1992 Â? — ÐÔ? Ê. — Òóðê. Salticus dzhungaricus Logunov, 1992 Sitticus kazakhstanicus Logunov, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç. Salticus latidentatus Roewer, 1951 Sitticus lineolatus (Grube, 1861) = S. latidens (Kulczyñski, 1895), praeocc. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Sitticus mirandus Logunov, 1993 Salticus mutabilis Lucas, 1846 Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Å2. — Ãð. Sitticus monstrabilis Logunov, 1992 Salticus proszynskii Logunov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç. Ç+È. — Êèðã. Sitticus nenilini Logunov et Weso³owska, 1993 Salticus scenicus (Clerck, 1758) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã. Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Sitticus penicillatus (Simon, 1875) Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. = Attus illibatus Simon, 1868, Salticus tricinctus (C.L.Koch, 1846) = Sitticus guttatus (Thorell, 1875) = S. tenuimanus Simon, 1889 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Sitticus pubescens (Fabricius, 1775) Salticus zebraneus (C.L.Koch, 1837) = Attus decorus Thorell, 1875 = S. olearii (Scopoli, 1763), sensu M.Dahl, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Â, Ã2, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Sitticus pulchellus Logunov, 1992 Sitticus albolineatus (Kulczyñski, 1895) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã. = S. kulczynskii Roewer, 1951 Sitticus rupicola (C.L.Koch, 1837) Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â?, Ä?, Å2?, Ç+È?, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Ýñò?, Óêð?, Êàç?, Sitticus ammophilus (Thorell, 1875) Óçá? = S. vilis (Kulczyñski, 1895) Sitticus saltator (Simon, 1868) Â, Å1, Æ1, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Â, Ã2, Ä, Æ1, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Sitticus ansobicus Andreeva, 1976 Sitticus saxicola (C.L.Koch, 1846) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á, Â, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Sitticus avocator (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Sitticus talgarensis Logunov et Weso³owska, 1993 = S. viduus (Kulczyñski, 1895) Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Sitticus tannuolana Logunov, 1991 Sitticus burjaticus Danilov et Logunov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ï. — ÐÔ. Sitticus terebratus (Clerck, 1758) Sitticus caricis (Westring, 1861) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Ç+È?? — Òóðê??, Êèðã?? Òóðê?? (Sitticus clavator Schenkel, 1936) Sitticus zimmermanni Simon, 1877 Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? = S. alpicola (Kulczyñski, 1887) Sitticus cutleri Prószyñski, 1980 Â, Ä?, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Òóðê. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Synageles charitonovi Andreeva, 1976 Sitticus damini (Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891) Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Å2. — ÐÔ. Synageles dalmaticus (Keyserling, 1863) Sitticus distinguendus (Simon, 1868) Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. = Attus cinereus Westring, 1861, praeocc., Synageles hilarulus (C.L.Koch, 1846) = Sitticus (Attulus) helveolus (Simon, 1871), Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, = Attus psammodes Thorell, 1875 Òóðê, Êèðã. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Ê?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Synageles lepidus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê? 1897 Sitticus dzieduszyckii (L.Koch, 1870) Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. = Attus wagae Simon, 1871, = A. lestus Thorell, 1875 Synageles ramitus Andreeva, 1976 A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 135

Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ç+È. Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Synageles scutiger Prószyñski, 1979 Yllenus univittatus (Simon, 1871) Â. — Óêð. Â, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê. Synageles subcingulatus (Simon, 1878) Yllenus validus (Simon, 1889) Â. — ÐÔ. Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã. Synageles venator (Lucas, 1836) Yllenus vittatus Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È?, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — Ðô, Ýñò, Â, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá? Synagelides agoriformes Strand in Bösenberg et Chalcoscirtus orientalis Andreeva, nomen nudum Strand, 1906 Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1975]. Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus vartanovi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Synagelides zhilcovae Prószyñski, 1979 Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Ò1. — ÐÔ. part”: cf. Ponomarev [1981]). Talavera aequipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Euophrys nimbata L.Koch in Wajgiel, nomen nu- Euophrys aequipes dum32 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Â. — Óêð [Wajgiel, 1868]. Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Marpissa sibirica Prószyñski, nomen nudum Talavera esyunini Logunov, 1992 (= M. pomatia: Prószyñski, 1979) Ï. — ÐÔ. Pellenes nataliae Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Talavera minuta (Banks, 1895) Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Ð. — ÐÔ. part”: Ponomarev [1981]). Talavera thorelli (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, Sitticus usenensis Ponomarjov, nomen nudum 1891)** Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Euophrys thorelli part”: Ponomarev [1981]). Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Yllenus kasachstanicus Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Thyene imperialis (F.W.Rossi, 1846) Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. part”: Ponomarev [1981]). Tuvaphantes arat Logunov, 1993 Ï. — ÐÔ. References Tuvaphantes insolitus (Logunov, 1991) Ï. — ÐÔ. Andreeva E.M. 1975. Distribution and ecology of spiders (Aranei) Yaginumaella medvedevi Prószyñski, 1979 in Tadjikistan // Fragm. faun. Mus. zool. Warszawa. T.20. Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. No.19. P.323-352. Yaginumaella striatipes (Grube, 1861) Andreeva E.M. 1976. [Spiders of Tadjikistan. Fauna and a zonal- Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. ecological distribution]. Dushanbe: Donish Publ. 193 pp. [in Yllenus albocinctus (Kroneberg, 1875) Russian] Â, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Becker L. 1896. Les Arachnides de Belgique. 2ème partie // Ann. Yllenus arenarius Simon, 1868 Mus. r. Hist. natur. Belg. T.12. P.1-127, pl.I-XXV. Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Bonnet P. 1957. Bibliographia Araneorum. Toulouse: Doula- Yllenus auspex (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) doure. Vol.2. Pt.3 (G-M). P.1927-3026. Bonnet P. 1958. Bibliographia Araneorum. Toulouse: Doula- Å2, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. doure. Vol.2. Pt.4 (N-S). P.3027-4230. Yllenus bactrianus Andreeva, 1976 Brignoli P.M. 1985. On the correct dates of publication of the Ç+È. — Òàäæ. arachnid taxa described in some works by C.W. Hahn and Yllenus bajan Prószyñski, 1968 C.L. Koch (Arachnida) // Bull. Brit. arachnol. Soc. Vol.6. Pt.9. Ê. — Òóðê. P.414-416. Yllenus baltistanus Caporiacco, 1935 Bronstein T.G., Murtazaev A.B. 1974. [Materials to the spider Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Òàäæ. fauna of the Samarkand Area] // Voprosy zashchity rasteniy. Yllenus caspius Ponomarjov, 1978 Trudy Uzbeksk. Univ. Nov. ser. No.247. P.124-143 [in Â. — ÐÔ. Russian]. Dunin P.M. 1984. [Materials to the study of the spider fauna of Yllenus elegans Kroneberg, 1875 the Far East (Arachnida, Aranei). I. Section Cribellatae] // “Turkestan” [Kroneberg, 1875]) Fauna i ekologiya nasekomykh yugha Dalnego Vostoka. Yllenus flavociliatus Simon, 1895 Vladivostok. P.141-146 [in Russian]. Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê. Dunin P.M. 1992. [The spider family Dysderidae of the Caucasian Yllenus hamifer Simon, 1895 fauna] // Arthropoda Selecta. Vol.1. No.3. P.35-76 [in Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç. Russian, with English summary]. Yllenus kulczynskii Punda, 1975 Dunin P.M., Nenilin A.B. 1987. The spider family Zodariidae in Ï. — ÐÔ. the Caucasus (Arachnida: Araneae) // Senckenberg. biol. Yllenus mirandus Weso³owska, 1996 Bd.68. H.1/3. P.191-198. Eskov K.Yu. 1994. Catalogue of the linyphiid spiders of northern Ê. — Òóðê. Asia (Arachnida, Araneae, Linyphiidae). Sofia-Moscow: Pen- Yllenus mongolicus Prószyñski, 1968 soft Publ. 144 pp. Â, Å2, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê. Yllenus probatus Weso³owska, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê. 32 Maybe a lapsus calami for Attus limbatus Walck- Yllenus salsicola (Simon, 1937) enaer = Evarcha falcata (Clerck, 1758), since the same Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. locality (Stanislav) for the latter species was reported by Yllenus somonensis Prószyñski, 1982 the same author later [Wajgiel, 1874]). 136 K.G. Mikhailov

Eskov K.Yu., Marusik Yu.M. 1994. New data on the taxonomy and 1993. A check-list of spiders (Arachnida Aranei) from faunistics of North Asian linyphiid spiders (Aranei Linyphi- Sakhalin and Kurile islands // Arthropoda Sel. 1992. Vol.1. idae) // Arthropoda Selecta. Vol.2 (1993). No.4. P.41-79. No.4. P.73-85. Eskov K.Yu., Marusik Yu.M. 1995. On the spiders from Saur Mt. Marusik Yu.M., Hippa H., Koponen S. 1996. Spiders (Araneae) Range, Eastern Kazakhstan (Arachnida: Araneae) // Beitr. from the Altai area, Southern Siberia // Acta zool. Fenn. Araneol. Bd.4 (1994). S.55-94. Vol.201. P.11-45. Fet V.Ya. 1984. [Zoogeographical peculiarities of the spider Marx G. 1892. A contribution to the study of the spider fauna (Aranei) fauna of South-West Kopetdagh] // Problemy of the Arctic regions // Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash. Vol.2. No.2. pochvennoy zoologii. Tez. dokl. VIII Vses. soveshch. Ashkha- P.186-200. bad. Pt.2. P.135-136 [in Russian]. Mikhailov K.G. 1992. [Spiders of the genus Clubiona Latreille Fet V.Ya. 1985. [Zoogeographical analysis of the spider fauna of (Aranei, Clubionidae) of the Soviet Union (a faunistical SW-Kopetdagh Mts.] // Fauna i ekologiya paukov SSSR. review)] // Fauna i ekologiya paukov, skorpionov i lozhnosk- Trudy Zool. Inst. AN SSSR. Vol.139. P.72-77 [in Russian, with orpionov SSSR. Trudy Zool. Inst. AN SSSR. Vol.226 (1990). English summary]. P.60-69 [in Russian, with English summary]. Grube E. 1861. Beschreibungen neuer, von den Herren L. v. Mikhailov K.G. 1996a. [Spider fauna of Russia and territory of ex- Schrenk, Maack, C v. Ditmar u. a. im Amurlande und in USSR]// Uspekhi sovremennoy biologii. No.2. [in Russian, Ostsibirien gesammelter Araneiden // Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. with English summary]. St.-Petersbourg. 3 sér. T.4. No.3. S.161-180. Mikhailov K.G. 1996b. Advances in the study of the spider fauna Gvozdetskiy N.A. (ed.) 1968. [A physiographical regioning of the of ex-USSR // Rev. suisse Zool. USSR]. Moscow: MGU Publ. 576 pp. [in Russian]. Mikhailov K.G., Fet V.Ya. 1986. [Materials on the spider (Aranei) Heimer S. 1981. Plesiophantes joosti gen. et sp.n. (Arachnida, fauna of Turkmenia. I. Families Anyphaenidae, Sparassidae, Araneae, Linyphiidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.19. No.33. Zoridae, Clubionidae, Micariidae, Oxyopidae] // Fauna, P.197-201. sistematika i filogeniya bespozvonochnykh zhivotnykh. Holm A. 1973. On the spiders collected during the Swedish Sbornik trudov Zool. Mus. Mosk. Univ. Vol.24. P.168-186 [in expedition to Novaya Zemlya and Yenisey in 1875 and 1876 Russian]. // Zool. Scripta. Vol.2. No.3. P.71-110. Mkheidze T.S. 1941. [To the problem of the study of spiders of International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Third edition Georgia] // Trudy Tbilisskogo Univ. Vol.21. P.99-104 [in adopted by the XX General Assembly of the International Georgian, with Russian summary]. Union of Biological Sciences. 1985. Berkeley and Los Mkheidze T.S. 1964. [Spiders] // Zhivotniy mir Gruzii. Vol.2. Angeles: Univ. of California Press. Printed by H. Charles- [Arthropods]. Tbilisi: AN GrSSR Publ. P.48-116 [in Georgian]. worth & Co. Ltd. Huddersfield, England. 338 pp. Nenilin A.B. 1984. [Materials to the spider fauna of the family Kharitonov [Charitonov] D.E. 1932. [Katalog der russischen Salticidae of USSR. III. Salticidae of Kirghizia] // Entomol. Spinnen]. Leningrad: AN SSSR Publ. 206 pp. [in Russian and issled. v Kirghizii. Frunze: Ilim Publ. No.17. P.132-143 [in German] Russian]. Kharitonov D.E. 1936. [Addition to the catalogue of Russian Nosek A. 1896. Seznam èeských a moravských pavoukù // Vest. spiders] // Uchen. zap. Permsk. univ. Vol.2. No.1. P.167-225 Kral. èeske spol. náuk. Tr. math.-pøírod. Roènik 1895. No.3. [in Russian, with German summary]. P.1-56. Kishida K. 1924. A list of spiders from North Sahalin and a new Ovtsharenko V.I. 1992. [Recent geographical distribution of species of the genus Dolomedes from Okinawa // Zool. Mag. spiders of the tribe Pterotrichini (Aranei, Gnaphosidae)] // Tokyo. Vol.36. No.434. P.510-520. Fauna i ekologiya paukov, skorpionov i lozhnoskorpionov Koponen S., Marusik Yu.M. 1992. Spiders (Araneae) from Central SSSR. Trudy Zool. Inst. AN SSSR. Vol.226 (1990). P.129-131 Yakutia, Siberia // Entomol. Fennica. Vol.3. P.163-166. [in Russian]. Kroneberg A.I. 1875. [A.P. Fedchenko. Voyage in Turkestan. Ovtsharenko V.I., Fet V.Ya. 1980. [Fauna and ecology of spiders Spiders. Araneae] // Izv. obsh. lyubit. estestv. antrop. etnogr. (Aranei) of Badkhyz (Turkmenian SSR)] // Entomol. obozr. Vol.19. No.3. P.I-IV, 1-55, 5 color tables [in Russian]. Vol.59. No.2. P.442-447 [in Russian]. Kulczyñski W. 1907. Fragmenta arachnologica V. IX. Araneae in Pakhorukov N.M. 1979. [Spiders of the northern Urals (an Terra Tshuktshorum a Cel. Podhorski lecitae // Bull. Acad. ecofaunistic review)]. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candi- Sci. Cracovie. Cl. Sci. math. natur. No.6. P.585-595, tab.XXV date (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Leningrad. 22 pp. [in (part.). Russian] Kulczyñski W. 1916. Araneae Sibiriae Occidentalis Arcticae // Pavlenko T.V. 1985. [Distribution of spiders between the natural Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. Petrograd. Sér.VIII. Cl. phys.-math. complexes of the Barsakelmes Island (Aral Sea)] // Fauna i Vol.28. No.11. P.1-44, Tab.I-II. ekologiya paukov SSSR. Trudy Zool. inst. AN SSSR. Vol.139. Kuznetsov G.T., Fet V.Ya. 1986. [Materials on the spider fauna of P.147-155 [in Russian, with English summary]. Kopetdagh Mts.] // Priroda Tsentralnogo Kopetdaga. Ash- Pokrovskiy S.V. 1925. [Spider fauna of the Klyazma River basin] khabad: Ylym Publ. P.48-67 [in Russian]. // Zapiski Biostantsii v Bolshevo. No.1. P.19-25 [in Russian, Loerbroks A. 1983. Revision der Krabbenspinnen-Gattung He- with French summary]. riaeus Simon (Arachnida: Araneae: Thomisidae) // Verh. Ponomarev A.V. 1981. [Eco-faunistical characteristics of spiders naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg. N.F. Bd.26. S.85-139. of the semidesert zone of the USSR European part]. [Au- Marikovskiy P.I. 1956. [Tarantula and karakurt]. Frunze: AN toreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. KirgSSR Publ. 281 pp. [in Russian] Degree]. Leningrad. 26 pp. [in Russian] Marusik Yu.M. 1985. [A systematic list of the orb-weavers Prószyñski J. 1976. Studium systematyczno-zoogeograficzne nad (Aranei: Araneidae, Tetragnathidae, Theridiosomatidae, Ul- rodzin¹ Salticidae (Aranei) Regionóv Palearctycznego i oboridae) of the USSR European part and Caucasus] // Nearktycznego. Siedlce: WSP. 260 p. Fauna i ekologiya paukov SSSR. Trudy Zool. inst. AN SSSR. Prószyñski J. 1979. Systematic studies on East Palaearctic Salti- Vol.139. P.135-140 [in Russian, with English summary]. cidae. III. Remarks on Salticidae of the USSR // Ann. zool Marusik Yu.M. 1994. [A systematic list of the spiders (Aranei) of PAN. T.34. P.299-369. the upper Kolyma] // Kompleksnye ekologicheskie issledo- Prószyñski J., Starêga W. 1971. Paj¹ki. Aranei // Katalog Fauny vaniya na statsionare “Kontakt”. Vladivostok: Dalnauka Polski. Warszawa. Czêsc 33. 382 pp., 1 map. (1993). P.208-225 [in Russian]. Reimoser E. 1919. Katalog der echten Spinnen (Araneae) des Marusik Y.M., Eskov K.Y., Kim J.P. 1992. A check list of spiders Paläarktischen Gebietes // Abh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.10. (Aranei) of Northeast Asia // Korean Arachnol. Vol.8. No.1/ H.2. S.1-280. 2. P.129-158. Ryabikova T.P. 1990. [Orb-weaving spiders of the family Ara- Marusik Yu.M., Eskov K.Yu., Logunov D.V. & Basarukin A.M. neidae of the south of West Siberia]. [Autoreferate of the A checklist of spiders of Russia and other ex-USSR territories 137

Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Vagner V.A. 1896. [Biological notes on the fauna of the eastern Novosibirsk. 23 pp. [in Russian] coast of the Black Sea (a preliminary report)] // Trudy Sankt- Sacher P. 1988. Kommentar. Commentary // Carl-Wilhelm Peterb. obshch. estestvoispytateley. Vol.27. Vyp.1. No.7-8. Hahn. Monographie der Spinnen. 1820-1836. Leipzig: Zen- P.267-282 [in Russian]. tralantiquariat der DDR. S.107-143. Vagner V.A. 1901. [On the coloration and mimicry in animals] Savelyeva L.G. 1972. [An eco-faunistic characteristic of spiders of // Ibid. Vol.31. Vyp.2. P.1-76 + 1 tab. [in Russian]. the East Kazakhstan Area]. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Wajgiel L.P. 1868. Spis paj¹kow // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Krakow. Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Leningrad. 23 T.2. P.153-155. pp. [in Russian] Wajgiel L.P. 1874. Pajecz¹ki galicyjskie (Arachnoidea Haliciae). Savelyeva L.G. 1976. [A zonal-stational distribution of spiders in Kolomyia (Kolomea). 36 p. the territory of the East Kazakhstan Area] // Biologicheskie Wesolowska W. 1986. A revision of the genus Heliophanus C.L. nauki. Alma-Ata. No.1 (1974). P.50-54 [in Russian]. Koch, 1833 (Aranei: Salticidae) // Ann. zool. PAN. T.40. Savelyeva L.G. 1979. [Zoogeographical complexes of spiders No.1. P.1-254. (Aranei) from East Kazakhstan] // Priroda i khozyaystvo Wesolowska W. 1988. Redescriptions of the A. Grube’s East Vostochnogo Kazakhstana. Alma-Ata. P.139-148 [in Russian]. Siberian species of spiders (Aranei) in the collection of the Savelyeva L.G. 1984. [Araneofauna of the upper cis-Irtysh area] Natural History Museum at Wroclaw // Ibid. T.41. No.12. // Problemy regionalnoy ekologii zhivotnykh v tsikle zool. P.403-413. distsiplin pedvuza. Tez. dokl. III Vses. konf. zoologov ped. Wiehle H. 1960. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea (Araneae). XI. inst., 3-5 okt. 1984. Vitebsk. Pt.2. P.315-316 [in Russian]. Micryphantidae — Zwergspinnen // Tierw. Dtschl. Lf.47. S.I- Schmidt P. 1895. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Laufspinnen (Arane- XI, 1-620. ae Citigradae Thor.) Russlands // Zool. Jb., Abt. Syst. Bd.8. Wunderlich J. 1980. Zur Gattung Zodarion Walckenaer 1847 No.4. S.439-484. mit Neubeschreibungen (Arachnida: Araneae: Zodariidae) / Sherborn C.D. 1914. On the dates of publication of C.W. Hahn / Senckenberg. biol. Bd.60 (1979). H.3/4. S.229-240. and C.L. Koch “Die Arachniden” 1831-1848 // Ann. Mag. Wunderlich J. 1995a. Beschreibung von drei bisher unbekannten Nat. Hist. Ser.8. Vol.14. No.79. P.143-144. west-paläarktischen Arten der Gattung Theridion Walcke- Simon E. 1897. Descriptions d’Arachnides nouveaux // Ann. Soc. naer 1805 (Arachnida: Araneae: Theridiidae) // Beitr. Entomol. Belge. T.41. P.8-17. Araneol. Bd.4 (1994). S.691-695. Simon E. 1898. Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. Paris. T.2. Fasc.2. Wunderlich J. 1995b. Zu Taxonomie und Biogeographie der P.193-380. Arten der Gattung Oecobius Lucas 1846, mit Neubeschrei- Spassky S.A. 1952. [Spiders of the Turan zoogeographical prov- bungen aus der Mediterraneis und von der Arabischen ince] // Entomol. obozr. Vol.32. P.192-205 [in Russian]. Halbinsel // Ibid. Bd.4 (1994). S.585-608. Tanasevitch A.V. 1989. The linyphiid spiders of Middle Asia Zavadskiy A.M. 1902. [Materials to the fauna and biology of (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. spiders (Araneina) of Transcaucasia] // Izv. obsh. lyubit. Bd.69. H.1/3. P.83-176. estestv. antrop. etnogr. Vol.98 / Trudy zool. otd. Vol.13 / Tanasevich A.V. 1992. New genera and species of the tribe Dnevnik zool. otd. Vol.3. No.3. P.1-5 [in Russian]. Lepthyphantini (Aranei Linyphiidae Micronetinae) from Zyuzin A.A. 1979. [A taxonomic study of Palearctic spiders of the Asia (with some nomenclatorial notes on linyphiids) // genus Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae). I. The taxonom- Arthropoda Selecta. Vol.1. No.1. P.39-50. ic structure of the genus] // Entomol. obozr. Vol.58. No.2. Thorell T. 1875. Verzeichniss Sudrussischer Spinnen // Horae P.431-447 [in Russian, with English summary]. Soc. Ent. Ross. T.11. P.39-122. Zyuzin A.A., Tarabaev Ch.K. 1994. The spiders and scorpions Tollitt M.E. 1986. Dates and authorship of the text volumes of the inhabiting the Ustyurt Plateau and Mangyshlak Peninsula Histoire naturelle section of Savigny’s description de l’Egypte. (South-Western Kazakhstan) // Boll. Accad. Gioenia Sci. Z.N.(S.) 2515 // Bull. zool. Nom. Vol.43. Pt.1. P.107-111. Nat. Vol.26 (1993). No.345. P.395-404.